《His Little FLOWER》 Chapter 1: 1| ROSE BROOKLYN Chapter 1: 1| ROSE BROOKLYN ROSE POV: I have been on the deep end of job hunting for the past two hours. What to choose?.... I certainly do not want a repeat of the past. The previouspany''s CEO was disgusting. A shiver ran down my spine at the thought of his eyes moving over me. It resembled the look of a predator waiting to devour its prey. Disgusting... A notification from myptop snapped me out of my thoughts. ¡°KNIGHT''S CORPORATION JOB VACANCY: Personal secretary to CEO, Mr¡­¡± A knock on the door changed my focus as I met with the sight of granny standing near the door. ¡°Oh Granny, you don''t have to knock. Come in¡±, I insisted as she sat beside me. ¡°Here, drink some juice and continue your hunt.¡±, she said yfully, eliciting augh from me before she continued, ¡°Look sweety, there''s no rush. Ok? Take your time.¡± I gave her a short nod once she left the room, I looked over the notification. The post was put up a few minutes back and the interview is set up tomorrow. Whatpany does that?! If it is tomorrow...Oh my God! I better start preparing! . . AT NIGHT: Right now, the nightmp is my solepanion... I can''t sleep with the idea of tomorrow''s interview clouding my mind. Knight''s Corporation is not only the toppany but also shares close connections with various high-level corporations around the world. Hearing from my friends and Kai that the CEO is bi-pr & short-tempered did not help soothe my troubled thoughts. But I can''t judge him without knowing him. I hope I won''t be the victim of his anger. Me, being a fresher does not help my case. I don''t want a repeat of myst interview. Besides, it''s high time I get a job. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. I can''t let my grandpa do all the work anymore. My grandparents raised me as their own after I lost my parents. I never felt the loss since I see my parents in them. Coming back to the interview, let''s hope for the best! THE NEXT DAY: ¡°Sweety Breakfast is ready¡±, grandma called out to me. ¡°Five minutes, Granny¡±, I replied, checking myself in front of the mirror. Okay. An Appropriate outfit, I guess... I made my way to the dining table. ¡°Do I look good?¡±, I asked them. ¡°Oh honey, you always look beautiful.¡±, my grandpa replied making me smile instantly. ¡°Don''t be so tense, sweety.¡±, grandma let out a chuckle. Do I look that tense?... ¡°Really, Rose? Can you handle applying the sugar on your bread?¡±, grandpa asked right in time for me to spill some sugar. I''m going crazy I guess... Oh, God! A great embarrassment to start a day. Iughed nervously looking at them. ¡°Try and give your best. That is all that matters. Okay? If you won''t get the job, who will?¡±, my grandpa asked, trying to cheer me up. ¡°Then, another will.¡±, grandma''s words made us burst out inughter. . . I took a cab, ready to face the day. Correction, an interview. . . Rose Grandparents (Josh and Maria) 3rd Person POV: ¡°She resembles E in every way.¡±, Josh said lost in the thoughts of his daughter. ¡°Yeah. She does.¡±, Maria added with a sad smile. ¡°Soon, she''ll have a boyfriend. I expected her to get one in college, but she didn''t. Maybe she''ll get one in her workce.¡±, Maria eximed in excitement. ¡°No! She is our little girl, She is so not-¡±, Josh started. ¡°Come on, grow up! Remember how we first met?¡±, she asked as she cleaned the kitchen. ¡°You''re right. Josh muttered under his breath. Time flew away so quickly... ROSE POV: I looked at my phone to see Kai calling me. He is currently enjoying his vacation with his boyfriend. ¡°Hey, cutie¡±, I teased him.¡°Stop calling me that!¡±, he said annoyed.¡°Okay, sorry.¡±, I apologized. ¡°Anyways, you have an interview today. Right?¡±, he asked.¡°Yeah¡±, I said with a sigh. ¡°Don''t worry. You''ll definitely get it, but please be careful with that bipr-¡±, he started. I cut him off, ¡°I will. Stop saying that he''s bipr. We don''t know him.¡± ¡°Someone seems to care a lot¡­¡±, he teased. The nerve of that guy! ¡°How''s the vacation with your boyfriend?¡±, I asked him curiously. ¡°Oh, shorty. I''m not in a rtionship. Just checking if it''ll work out between us.¡±, he replied in an irritated tone. ¡°So, does it work?¡±, I prodded. ¡°I have no idea, but I''ve got to go, shorty. All the best!¡±, he said.¡°Okay. Bye.¡±, I replied and hung up. AFTER 1 HOUR... Ugh! Finally! I reached the building after moving through heavy traffic. Woah! This is huge! I looked up the building in astonishment. Getting a job here is¡­ I shook my head to clear my thoughts. ¡°You can do this, Rose!¡±, I cheered myself before making my way to the front desk. I queried the receptionist about the interview ce. ¡°Top floor¡±, the woman directed. Thanking her, I took the elevator. A three-way?! Which way now? ¡°Excuse me. May I know the location of the interview? ¡±, I asked politely. She looked up annoyed and replied, ¡°Middle corridor¡±. Oops... It seems like she''s in a bad mood. I thanked her, making my way forward. I reached my destination after an eternity. Seriously. The ce is huge! Even here, I could see two receptionists... I looked around to see all the girls fixing their already inappropriate outfits to be more revealing. It is going to turn into a swimsuit if they continue to ¡®fix¡¯ it. Not to forget the red lipstick! Men were fixing themselves too. Weird. ¡°Our boss is mean. He didn''t even let me say my name yesterday!¡±, one of the receptionists said. ¡°True! He is a monster. He flipped the whole table in anger and made us clean it up.¡±, another added. I gulped in fear. Whole table?! Oh, God! I shook my head. I do not want to hear anything. I turned my head to face a girl looking at me like I just came from outer space. I''m not the one wearing a bikini as my outfit. She huffed at me annoyingly and drank the water. ¡°GET THE FUCK OUT!¡±, a monstrous voice boomed out from the cabin making the whole floor shake in fear and the girl choke up, spilling water all over her ¡®dress¡¯. I heard ear-piercingughter from the two receptionists saying, ¡°I hope he''s alive.¡± Rose, you are in a freaking death trap... A man came running out of the room like he saw a monster. Oh my God! I want to go home now¡­ ¡°NEXT¡±, the deathly voice called out generating fear in the air nearly made my eardrum vibrate. He''s pissed. I''m going to die from a heart attack right here. Oh, God! Please get me out of here alive. I was not the only one praying for my life, everyone who came like me for an interview looks terrified now. I heard the cabin door open. A girl went in and not a minute passed before she was out with tears spilling down her face. A few minutester, the girl sitting opposite me made her way inside the cabin. She had not even enteredpletely before I heard, ¡°OUT!¡± She fled. OMG...OMG¡­ 1-HOUR LATER: I observed the repeated scene of a person entering anding out the next second with a pale face and I''m next. ¡°FUCKING NEXT¡±, the voice called out sounding more pissed than earlier. He seems ready to kill someone and I''m going to be that someone. I stood up and started to move towards the cabin. To make it worse I heard the two receptionists from earlier whispering, ¡°$300 if shees out with a bloody face.¡± and the other replied, ¡°$600 if shees out with a broken limb.¡± beforeughing like idiots. I shook my head to get rid of the negativity. You can do this, Rose. It''s simple. Be you. Opening the door, I saw a giant man in an impable ck suit looking out the window. He looked brawny. I have never felt Kai calling me a ¡®shorty¡¯ more real. I couldn''t see his face considering his back faced me. Maybe he''s tired¡­ Should I call him? At that moment, I realized one thing, I am one hell of the dumbest girl in this Universe. Oh, My berries! I don''t know his name! What am I going to do now? I''m an idiot! Whoes to an interview without knowing the CEO''s name?! Granny interrupted me before I could see his name yesterday. Ok! Ok! Now don''t panic. You can do it. Come on, girl! ¡°Sir?¡±, I called. He couldn''t hear me considering I whispered under my breath. ¡°Sir?¡±, I called him louder than before. As he turned, I was met with the sight of ¡­ Chapter 2: 2| FERRARI RAFFA KNIGHT Chapter 2: 2| FERRARI RAFFA KNIGHT FERRARI POV: "Get los... you''re a useles...I don''t need a son like....", I shut My eyes not wanting to hear those voices. Fuck... I hate those voices... "Sir", I heard a voice behind me, it is Mark, who is My Right-hand Man. "What is it, Mark?", I asked facing the opposite side. "Sir that is...Uh", he hesitated a bit to say. So something is going to outrage me now. "Spill out already", I said in annoyance. "Sir It''s... that Giovanni he took the drug materials from our ce which we have to supply to Africa". I fisted my hand tightly to control myself. That motherfucker... "Call Red & tell him to finish off that Idiot''s Chapter. He''s A headache", I ordered moving out from the gym. "But Sir Giovanni is....". "Do what I say", I said in irritation. "Sorry Sir", he said in a low tone. . . . I got a call from Daggeron when I was getting ready to office as well as for Our Organization meeting. "Yes, Dagger... . . "ok, I just have to sign some papers. I''lle to the meeting area directly from My office", I said. He replied, " Remember this, Mr.Capone will be there too. Don''t be A short-temper in a meeting ". I just rolled my eyes & hung up the call. Mr.Capone is worse than me in this. As I made it to the living hall. I saw an old maid who''s working here from the day I remember standing over there "Sir Your Breakfast", she asked. "No need you can leave", I said heading out from My mansion. . . . Reaching My Company floor, I saw My floor receptionist, "Hey you", I called her. I have no idea about their names. "Sir, I''m...", I stopped her. "I don''t fucking care now, Call that PA & tell her toe along with deal papers", I said, left to My Cabin not waiting for her response. . . I heard a knock "Come in", I said concentrating on My other papers to sign. That useless PA of mine came inside. I can sense that in the disgusting smell that she uses in the name of Perfume. That Andrew appointed her for Me. That Motherfucker appointed A whore as My PA. How dare he. It''s up to them to be like they want but when ites to working for me, it should be the only Job. I''m going to kill Andrew for choosing her as My PA. "Sir, you called m..", before she could speak I asked her "Deal Papers". She gave the file as I opened it to see the file contains many mistakes. I ruffled My hair back & forth in anger. Is she thinking I am running a small Grocery store here? This Useless Piece of Shit. I closed My eyes to control myself. "It''s full of mistakes", I rasped in a raged tone. "Oh, I''m sorry sir. I can make it up to you as you want", she whispered touching My thigh. Arghh... The next second grabbing by her neck, I lifted her air as she struggled to breathe. Her eyes smudged with tears as her poor makeup ruined her face more than it is already now. I threw her on the floor. I stood in front of her as she Crawled back in fear. "LOOK AT ME", I yelled in rage. She looked at me with her blurry eyes. "I''M JUST GIVING YOU FUCKING ONE MINUTE. GET LOST FROM MY SIGHT AND FROM MY COMPANY. IF I SEE YOU AGAIN YOU''LL BREATHE YOUR LAST. Do you understand?", I asked her. She nodded fearfully. "GET OUT..", taking her heels in her hand, she crawled out of My Cabin. I ruffled My hair furiously as I called Andrew to meet me in my cabin, "Andrew Come to My Cabin T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. NOWW......" . . "Sir..", I heard A faint voice from outside. That Idiot peeking through the door. "Come in", I said in irritation. He stood in front of me shaking in fear "Sir Nina said you''ve fired her why did you..." before he could finish the sentence. I flipped down the table which is now upside down. "So you''re questioning me", I shouted. "It''s not like....". "Shh....", I told him to stop as he covered his mouth with both hands. "Now listen", he nodded. "I don''t fucking care about how you will do this. Tomorrow arranges for an assistant interview this time I will select. I am done with your whore selection. Do you fucking understand", I asked. He nodded. "OUT", I yelled as he ran out. I saw the table & Myptop all crushed. Shit... I can''t stay here anymore. I came out of My Cabin. "Hey, you two". I stopped them before they could Meeting. . . . My phone ranged who is calling now. "What is it, Mark?", I asked waiting for his reply. "Giovanni is dead sir but his Brother dimir...", Mark said. . . "I know, Now supply the materials to Africa ordingly", I replied. "Ok, sir". I hunged up call. Again I got an A call. Arghh..... It''s an Unknown number. "Who''s this?", I asked but no reply. I smirked knowing who it will be. That VLADIMIR. "My sympathy is with you in your time of grieving", I said to him Speak. "I SWEAR RAFFA YOU''LL DIE IN MOST PAINFUL WAY. NO ONE WILL BE THERE TO PROTECT YOU." I stopped him saying, "I''m thankful to hear those words & tell My Deep Condolences to Your Slut Mother", I said hanging up the call. . . VLADMIR POV: "I''ll fucking kill him. Robin Call All Our Men''s. Today I will fucking kill him", as I finished talking I saw Robin standing there nervously. "What is it?", I asked. "Sir today Mr.Capone will be there. It''s nearly like we''re digging Our Own Grave", he whispered at the end. I red at him. I felt anger as I feel like A Garbage in this Organization. My brother was killed & I couldn''t do anything. But One day My time will Come. I''ll make everyone fall at My leg. FERRARI POV: AT NIGHT: I stepped out of My Car. I couldn''t walk properly. Argh...I intoxicated myself too much today with drinks. "Sir I can help..", My driver John asked whom I know since My Childhood. "No need I can go.. leave John", I said making my way inside the mansion stumbling all the way. Once the door was opened. I met with a deafening sound inside My Mansion. I hate this. I saw the maid again standing in front of me. "Sir You''re supper". I sighed heavily. "Look if I want I''ll ask. Now leave from here", I said coldly. "Sure Sir", she left. Finally, I reached My Room. I took A shower to get rid of Dizziness from drinking. As I was about to take My Drug to help Me sleep. I heard A hard shrill sound of ss shattering. I came outside from My Room to check the hall. The whole ce is Dead silent. After that, I came back to My Bedroom locking it. So that he can''t escape, the one who came inside now to kill me. Does he think I''m A Fool to not notice it? I sat on My Rocking Chair which is near my bed and called him. "Come on how long you''re gonna hide inside the wardrobe. I don''t have that much time". I heard A creaking sound from My wardrobe as he came out. I don''t know who he is. His face was I stood up, "So Are you gonna fight or what? Any other n?", I asked. He took out his Dagger. "Mm...Not Bad. Great choice". He came towards me in a stabbing position. I held his hand that has a knife and hit him under the Jaw which made him step back with his knife falling. I shrugged My shoulder up as jabbed his face many times with my fisted hands, he stumbled back blood rushing from his nose. I looked into his eyes Deeply. I can clearly say he''s Scared Now. "I appreciate Your Boldness but it''s A Fool Move", I whispered in a low tone. . . . I looked at My hand which was now covered with the blood of his also mine as he shed My hand. I threw the knife. I heard footsteps approaching My Room. I turned back to see Mark & Guards standing there with a shocked face. "Did you all came here to take out My Dead body? How he came in?", I raged out at them. "Sir..we have no idea... h.. how he came..in...". "SHUT THE FUCK UP", I shouted. Everyone flinched back. "FUCKING GET LOST FROM MY SIGHT", I roared out in resentment. Chapter 3: 3| LOVE AT FIRST SIGHT Chapter 3: 3| LOVE AT FIRST SIGHT "FUCKING GET LOST FROM MY SIGHT", I roared out in resentment. They took the Dead Body before running out of My Room. I heard the phone ringing sound which is that assassin. Taking the phone, I attended the call. "What happened? Did you killed him?", I heard a voice filled with desperation to hear My death news. By the sound, I found it''s him, that Jackass dmir. "If you want I can send his body to you as A Gift, dmir. What do you say?", I said with gritted teeth as his line went silent. "Since you''re working under me as A CAPO (Gangster). I''ll leave you this time ALONE. Next time, I''ll fucking take your Capo Position & kill you. Soon, I''ll make that happen", I said in a deep rage tone with that I hunged up the call. NEXT DAY: I feel like someone hitting My Head with Rod. I don''t feel well. It''s not something new too. Iid back on T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. the seat with closed eyes as going towards My Company. I don''t want to do that assistant interview. But I don''t want another whore as My PA again. I was about to go inside John stopped me, "Sir, I think you''re not feeling well. Your eyes are..". "I''m fine", I replied. I couldn''t shout at John as I do with others. Becoz he knows me & saw me at my worst but still staying with me. . . . Doing interviews sucks. They don''t seem like came for an interview. It''s like an interview for a strip club. Now I know why that Andrew idiot can choose PA easily. That mutt. My temper is increasing with each passing minute. I threw everyone out before they could even take A Seat. I can sense their intention by their walk itself. I ruffled My hair back furiously. I can''t take this anymore. AFTER 1 HOUR: "FUCKING NEXT", I shouted pouring out all my anger on that word. I stood up from my seat. Standing near the ss window, I watched the sight of Newyork city from My Top floor. I heard the door opening sound but I didn''t pay heed to it. What''s the use. No oneing here for work. I fisted My Palm tightly. "Sir". I heard a most gentle voice for the first time in My life as it calmed me down in an instant. I loosened My fisted Palm. It''s impossible. It''s not the voice that trying to seduce me. It''s so soothing to hear. Strange... "Sir", I heard the same soft voice again. It feels like I am swallowing honey. I want to see to whom this sweet voice belongs. I turned around to be met with the sight of the most beautiful pair of blue eyes that I have ever seen. Her hair is golden like the sun glowing. Her face is Perfectly crafted with those Plump lips that I want to ravish it & her body is not a curvy one but still, she''s adorable with her tiny petite form. She walked inside clutching the file to her chest with shaky hands. I''m such An Idiot. I shouted too much this time that''s why she''s scared of Me. I''m such an asshole. No, I shouldn''t be feeling this way for a woman... "Sir", My thoughts cut off by her voice. "Yes take your seat please", I said, trying my level best to sound as soft as possible not wanted to scare her anymore. She nodded and took her seat giving me her Resume. I took it & opened it only to see her Name. What might be this Beauty''s name, I thought. I was greeted with the Name of A Flower in her resume, "ROSE BROOKLYN", I said to myself, they gave her A Perfect Name. My Little FLOWER, I thought... I shook My head again to cut off My thoughts again. I gave her Resume back to her after seeing her Name. Her face drooped. She must''ve thought I rejected her. No way in the hell I''ll do that. She''ll be with me from now on and forever. I shook off my thoughts mentally to get rid of my thoughts again... Fucking hell... I called the Outside Receptionist, "Send off remaining. I got My Assistant", I said hanging up the call. She looked at me Confused."You can start your work tomorrow Flower, Sharp at 9". I said. Her cheeks are suddenly kissed pink as a spring rose, the blooming color so cute against her wless skin. She smiled saying, "Really thank you very much". Fuck... I could anything for her Smile. My little Flo... ENOUGH FERRARI... What the fuck is wrong with you? You just fucking met her and You''re not good for her, I mentally shouted at Myself. ROSE POV: Our Eyes locked neither of us didn''t say anything. My whole focus is on his Brown Eyes but it looks kinda Reddish and Dark underneath. I could see him sweating a lot. His face is Perfectly long with a Comb- over hairstyle & a full deep beard like A model. His body is muscr & big that I could see clearly through his fitted Suit that made him more handsome than he is. I shook My head. Idiotic Rose. You came here for Job not to narrate his features. He talked gently with his Deep voice. It''s quite opposite to what I heard from Outside. Is this the Same Man whose voice boomed like a volcanic eruption? I can''t believe it. I felt dejected when he gave My Resume back without seeing it which means I lost the job. But, the next second he made A call saying that he got his assistant. Words can''t describe My Happiness. I thanked him. But he didn''t ask me any basic questions too. Anyway, I got the job that''s all matters now. When he Called Me Flower I felt something different and I loved it. A blush seared through My cheeks as for a minute I thought My face is on fire. FERRARI POV: After the interview, she was about to leave. That got me down. I stopped her, "Wait, Did you came here in Your car... or?" I asked concerned about what if she has to take a cab like that, it''s not safe. "No sir, cab", she said just like I thought. "Ok, you don''t have to go in a cab anymore. My driver will drop you at your ce", I said concerned about her Safety. "No Sir, it''s.....". "I''ll take you to the Car. Come with Me", I said. She pouted but epted came along with Me. I smirked looking at her Cuteness. We walked together the whole time I couldn''t take my eyes off her. Her eyebrows arched like A Rainbow elegantly to add more beauty to her. Once we arrived on the ground floor I saw everyone whispering to each other which made My Flower feeling ufortable. Once I looked at them the whole floor bes Silent as they be aware of the Uing consequences. I felt her be more rxed now. ROSE POV: I can sense his look at Me. But I''m too shy to look at him. That''s why I''m acting like seeing everywhere but Him also everyone whispering sound made me ufortable even though I couldn''t hear what they''re saying clearly. But within A second they became silent somehow that made me calm and more rxed. Finally, we came outside. I could''ve taken A cab maybe I should try to convince Mr... Oh God, just now I remembered again I don''t know his name. As I looked down I saw a red stain on My hand. Its Blood. OMG. From where it came from, I thought. I saw some on My Resume file. "What happened to Your hand?", he grabbed My hand with worry evident on his face. I looked at his hand It''s bleeding. It''s from him. "Mr...". I stopped in the mid not knowing his name. Arghh... I could have checked in his table. You stupid Rose... "It''s Your hand", I said. He looked at his hand. I held his hand in mine to tighten up the loosened bandage in his hand and wiped up the blood. He thanked me with a smile on his face as I smiled back. I turned aside but he grabbed My hand pulling me closer. I gasped because of sudden closeness as he''s now standing in front of Me with such closeness that making My heart pound like crazy. The Car came, I thought I escaped but he made the Driver wait. Out of Luck. He starred deep into My Eyes, no one has ever seen me this way. "What is it, Sir?", I asked him, feeling tense by our closeness. "Say My Name", he said. I gulped, learning the new fact that I am gonna die now in the sense gonna lose my job before joining itself. Because what kind of an idiot will attend an interview without knowing the Boss''s Name. Of course, I am that idiot... "Your Name", I said back, not knowing what to do. He nodded as he whispered in my ear, "Yes, Flower, Say My Name". I took a step back quickly when I felt his lips brush against my ear making my insides squirm. I closed my eyes there is only one way now, "Mr... I mean Sir.. I forgot to see your name. I''m sorry, I know you might think, what kind of an idiot wille to an interview like this. I know that too. But I''m extremely sorry". Chapter 4: 4| I WANT HER BUT Chapter 4: 4| I WANT HER BUT ROSE POV: I closed my eyes there is only one way now, "Mr... I mean Sir.. I forgot to see your name. I''m sorry, I know you might think, what kind of an idiot wille to an interview like this. I know that too. But I''m extremely sorry". I said all in taking one deep breath and opened My eyes only to see him trying to control hisugh it seems. Seriously Does he have any idea how much I got scared becoz of this? I huffed turning around to leave. He grabbed My hand making me stay still in my position. He bent down to My height. Just now I realized I''m A Small Girl just like Kai calls. My height ends on his Chest. "I''m Ferrari... Ferrari Raffa Knight", he said waiting for My Response. "Fer..rari Different name Mr.knight", I bite my tongue when I stuttered, he groaned closing his eyes for a moment before moving back from Me. "Come on, Get in the Car", he said as helping me with the seat belt like I''m A little girl. "Hereafter every day he''ll pick you up. His name is John and John She''s Rose.", I looked at the driver. He turned back & gave me a nod. "Sir..but..no need of", but he beat me to it again. "Hereafter he''ll pick you up & drop you. End of Discussion", he said closing the door. I huffed at the point of not able to win him in conversation. "Thank you, sir". He forced A smile. Something is wrong, his eyes are... The car started to move as I saw him at further away distance. FERRARI POV: I saw her vanishing in distance. Even though we met just now she cares for me. A smile crept on my face. I touched My bandage remembering her touch on it. She''s a kind soul deserving A Peaceful life besides My life is not A Normal one. I don''t want to drag her into My hell World. As I''m the danger for her. I shook My head going inside but soon I stumbled on my way as my vision blurred. "Arghh...fuck", I walked finally reaching My Cabin. AFTER 1 HOUR: I sshed water on My face looking at Myself in the mirror. No, I shouldn''t be feeling this way. This is not good especially for her. For fucks sake, not even an hour passed & here my thoughts are filled with her, making me feel to go any extent for her. It''s not fucking logical, I should distance myself from her. "Sir", I heard someone calling me from My Cabin. I came out to see Mark standing with A file. A smile crept on My face seeing that. "Did you got all info about her?" I asked him. Yeah once she left the next moment I called Mark to get all info about Rose. "Yes sir". "Did you talked about this to anyone?", I asked concerned about My Flower''s Safety. "No sir". "You can leave", I said as he was about to open the door to leave but I stopped him. "Wait, If I came to know you shared this with anyone. You might also need to Share Death in the future", I said coldly as his face turned pale he nodded and left. ROSE POV: "Thank you Mr.John", I said as I reached home. "It''s My Pleasure ma''am. I''lle at 8.15 tomorrow", he said. "You can call me Rose, Mr.John", I said I''m not that much of A big Person. "I can''t ma''am. Sir won''t like it and I''m d finally he got A Good PA in his life", he said leaving Me confused. It has nothing to do with life, Maybe he just said casually. I shrugged it off. I have to share this happiness with them. JOHN (DRIVER) POV: I can see Mr.Knight likes her. But he''s hesitating becoz of his lifestyle. Hmm... Let''s see how long. I hope he gets whatever he lost 18 years ago from her. ROSE POV: "Like I said Sweety look you got the job, but I saw youing out from A Car. It looked so expensive", Grandpa asked. "Well it''s Mr.Knight''s Car he said that his driver will pick me up and drop me every day hereafter", I said. Both of them looked at each other. Grandpa looked suspicious but My Grandma smiling like crazy. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. "What''s wrong?", I asked them. "Umm...Sweety..", before grandpa could tell grandma stopped him saying, "Nothing Honey, you look tired. Go and get fresh", she said. I hummed in response going to My Room. JOSH AND MARIA (Grandparents) POV: "What kind of CEO will do this? Seriously giving his Car to PA before joining itself", Josh sid with suspicion. "What is there to worry about? Maybe he got interested in Our girl", Maria said being A extrovert. "Wha..", She cut him off, "Let her chose her Path. We shouldn''t control her life", Maria said. He became silent thinking about it. FERRARI POV: As I went through her file. I could say she''s living A Perfect life being loved by All, unlike my life which is nothing but making me feel worthless. Suddenly, My eye movement stopped for a moment widening inplete shock. What the fuck... She attended an interview in that VLADIMIR''S Company before. But she didn''t join that one, though she got a Job. Strange. Why is that? I should ask her tomorrow about it. VLADMIR POV: "Sir", Robin called me. "What?", I asked in a boring tone. "Our informer who''s working in Raffa''s Company got a news for you". "Let him in", I said. . . I sat on My Chair, "So finally, Raffa has something to lose Now". "This is her picture, Sir", the informer handed me as I looked at that picture. My eyes widened in surprise. She came to My Company for an interview, two weeks before, but hasn''t joined. "What''s her name? It''s some Flower name R...," before I could say he said, "Rose Brooklyn, Sir". "Oh, yes! Rose Brooklyn. She is A tiny hot stuff", I smirked. "Sir, if you permit we will capture her", Robin said. I sneered and shook My head negatively. "If This is true Let him Love her to the extent that he can''t imagine A Life without her", I said. I''ll break him down in a way that he can''t rise again. I smirked. FERRARI POV: I kept My Flower''s file inside when I heard the door knocking sound. Before I could say permit the person on the other side toe inside, the door opened. Then it must be that Jerk Daggeron. And my assumption is right... The first thing he asked is, "I heard You got A New PA & I heard that..." he stopped in the mid when I gave him the murderous look. "Chill dude, you know I''m not interested in Girls", he said. Right and that''s one hell of A good thing. "Hey, are you alright? You don''t seem well", he asked concerned. "I''m fine", I said leaning back on My Chair. I closed My eyes as My thoughts filled with her beautiful face & her Oceanic eyes. Oh, I wish she could have been with me now. R.. Raf... R.... Raff...... "RAFFAAA...", I opened My eyes in a jerked way. "WHAT...", I bawled at him. "Your temper won''t work here. Just now you''ve gone unconscious for a second", he said as I looked at him bemused not able to believe that I was out for a second. He touched My forehead pulling back in a jerked way as his hands kept on fire. "Fucker, You have a high temperature. How you survived this long with this. I''ll call the doct..". I stopped him. "I''m not a kid", I snarled receiving a deathly re in return. "Dagger trust me. It''s not something new", I muttered. "Ok, where''s that deal papers. I''ll take care of it", he said. "Are you sure?", I asked. He nodded as he left once I gave him the papers. "Ok take care. Take those damn tablets first", he said leaving My Cabin. I shook My head again to get a clear vision. I think it''s bcoz of taking drugs after drinks yesterday. NIGHT 12: Just like many other nights today also I stayed in My Cabin not wanting to go to that Lonely Building of Mine. I threw My Coat away opening my Shirt button as I feel My body is burning up. I took some tablets to reduce body pain as I sat on the chair. I feel like My whole body is on fire. Will she be with me even after knowing the truth? I don''t know, I''ve never trusted anyone apart from some of My Close Friends. She''s different from My Friends. I want her to stay with me forever. But My lifestyle is... slowly I could feel my vision is blurringpletely fading to ck as darkness engulfing me... Chapter 5: 5| FULL OF WRATH Chapter 5: 5| FULL OF WRATH FERRARI POV: But My lifestyle is... slowly I could feel my vision is blurringpletely fading to ck as darkness engulfing me... ROSE POV: I opened My eyes as something disturbing me... For the past 2 hours, I''ve been trying hard to sleep but I couldn''t. I feel so disturbed & I can''t figure it out. Maybe I was thinking too much about tomorrow''s day. Since it''s going to be my first day. But I don''t think that the real reason for my sleeplessness. I sighed heavily. Mr. Knight looked like he''s not feeling well. No..no..no... I shook My head to clear My thoughts. Come on Rose he''s your Boss. Don''t think too much. With that thought, I closed My eyes but sleep is not ready to wee me. Oh God, What''s wrong with Me... . . THE NEXT DAY: I looked at the clock still some time left for Mr.John toe. Continuing With my breakfast, I yawned wearily. I never had this kind of terrible sleep in My life. This is the first time. "Sweety, It seems like you didn''t sleep well", Grandpa asked concerned. "Are you ok, honey", Granny asked worriedly. "It''s Nothing. It''s just, I couldn''t sleep properly yesterday. I''m fine", I replied. As he tried to speak, he got a call. . . . "Cooper, I don''t think I coulde, sorry ...ok have a safe journey", Grandpa said hanging up the call. "What is it grandpa?", he just shook his head negatively. I got a call from Mr.Cooper just now he called grandpa. I excused myself from the dininging outside. After that, Mr.Cooper exined everything. "Mr.Cooper you Book the ticket for them too. They''lle", I said. "Ok Sweetie, I''m d to hear" . . I went inside, "Both of You pack your stuff. You guys should go for that tour", I said. They looked at me with sighing not wanting to leave me. . . "No", I said as they both tried to convince me. "You both should enjoy too", I said. "But Sweety leaving you alone...", grandpa worried. "Grandpa I can take care of myself. It''s fine". . . . After what seemed like ages, they both agreed. They should also enjoy with their friends as they worked for too long including taking care of me. . . . "Ok take care both of you", as we three shared a big hug. After that, I walked towards the car which came for Me. They both won''t be here when I return home today. They''re going today itself. I don''t need this much of an expensive car. I looked at the Matte ck Color Car, which seems like A New One. I could have told him yesterday itself that I don''t need this, but after that name forgotten incident with such closeness is too much for me to handle to talk further. AT OFFICE: "Thank you Mr.John", I said as he gave me a smile as a response. I made my way inside thepany as everyone calling me ma''am. Weird... I''m just A employee like them. Finally, I reached the top floor as I was so shocked to see the Rude front receptionist giving me respect as well as the other two receptionist too. Everything is Strange today. I knocked on Mr.Knight''s cabin but no response. I knocked two... three... times but still no response. Maybe he''s not inside. I opened the door slightly peeking inside to meet with Mr.Knight leaned back on the chair with closed eyes. Is he sleeping? I thought. I went inside & stood in front of him. It''s not looking like he''s sleeping. His shirt buttons are open revealing his fibrous abs as his coat on the floor thrown somewhere. His hair is disheveled. "Mr.knight", I called him shaking his shoulder as his head slid sideways. I held his face before he could fall & that moment I felt he''s burning up. That means he''s fainted... "Mr.Knight.........", I tried to wake him up but still no response. I sshed some water on his face. A few secondster, his eyes fluttered open. I sighed in relief. "Are you ok, Mr. Knight?", I asked worriedly. He looked at me giving me a faint smile. "You came back", he said caressing My cheeks giving me a giddy sensation that seems new for me along with that I could feel his burning temperature. I held his hand, "Mr.Knight you''re burning up. It seems like you be unconscious". He looked confused ruffling his hair up. "Did I?", he asked with a puzzled expression. I nodded. "I''m fine just tired. Come, I''ll show your Cabin", he stood up. FERRARI POV: Her face is soft like her Name. I just want to caress it ever. I love how she worried about me. I can''t believe I became unconscious. I remember thinking about her & My lifestyle. Then... I don''t remember... I stood up from the chair but My legs started to give out but the very moment I felt arms holding me. I This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. looked at My Flower holding My shoulder as she made me sit & hesitantly buttoned-up My Shirt. Shit... I might''ve looked like aplete mess for her. "Umm.. first I will make you a coffee that will make you feel better, after that, you can show me my cabin Is that ok?", she asked looking at me with her demure Oceanic eyes. I smiled replying with "Ok". She turned to leave but I grabbed her hand as she looked at me with a nk expression. Coffee-maker is on the fifth floor, thest right. She nodded. I let her hand go half-hearted leaning back on the chair. 15 MINUTES LATER: It''s been 15minutes since she left. Did she lose her way? I made my way towards the fifth floor to check concerned about her dy in return. All the way stumbling atst I reached it as I''m sweating a lot now. "Sir, Are you ok?", Andrew asked. But I pushed him away without answering. When I reached, the sight in front of me made My Blood boil in anger. Everyone around me became silent sensing it. I fisted My palm tightly trying to control myself. But I couldn''t, "WHAT THE HELL IS GOING ON HERE?", I roared outpouring out My whole anger. ROSE POV: I reached the floor as entering the kitchen I saw many are working busily. I called A guy who''s working near me. "Excuse me", I called. He turned around he''s really good-looking but not as much Handsome as Mr.knight. I shook my head, Idiotic Rose. "Do you know where is the coffee machine?", I smiled at him. "Yes, just follow me", he said energetically. As we both started to walk, "Are you new here?", he asked. "Yes, I''m Mr. knights'' new PA", I said. For a second he stopped in his tracks then started walking again. What''s wrong I thought. "So, you are that ROSE", now I stopped in my tracks. "How do you know me?", I asked. He Just shrugged it off saying, "Everyone knows" he muttered more to himself. EVERYONE, I thought to Myself. "Your name?", I asked. "George Wace", he said. "And here is the coffee machine", he showed me. I looked at the coffee- machine wondering how on Earth I am gonna do this, I thought to Myself. "Need help with this Giant machine", he asked in a yful tone. "yes I need it". Throughout the whole time, George taught me how to work it as well as making meugh with his yful way of talk. After some time everything struck me, he must be waiting for me & he is not feeling well already. Suddenly the whole floor went silent like Calm before a Storm. George''s voice could only be heard throughout the floor. "WHAT THE HELL IS GOING ON HERE?", I jumped back in Panic at the sudden booming sound that echoed through the whole kitchen. I turned around to meet with the sight of Mr.Knight, who is now on the peak of anger as his knuckles turned white by the strength he''s fisting it. Oh, My Cookies I made him wait for so long. FERRARI POV: I saw her flinch back in fear. Arghh... I hate this... Fuck, My anger issues not helping the situation. "Rose", I closed my eyes to control myself, "Come to My Cabin", I began to walk leaving her behind. She''s Mine. She belongs to Me. I don''t know-how in the world it just took me only A Second to fall for her like this. It''s annoying the shit out of me yet I couldn''t help but liking this. I got a call as I was walking. Who is it now? I thought. It''s Miller from the stock department. "What is it?", I snarled with gritted teeth. "Sir..that..", he stopped in mid adding fuel to my anger. "Speak up already". As he started to exin anger is just A small word now even rage can''t stand. Chapter 6: 6| REGRETFUL RAGE Chapter 6: 6| REGRETFUL RAGE FERRARI POV: "What is it", I snarled with gritted teeth. "Sir..that..", he stopped in mid adding fuel to my anger. "Speak up already". As he started to exin anger is just A small word now even rage can''t stand. "..........................Sir bcoz of this we may lose our share to dmir..". "NO", I cut him off before hearing that "Sir if all work today full shift we can...". . . . . At the end of the conversation, I said, "I''ll take care of that but the deal should not go in the hands of that motherfucker". "Sure Sir". I hunged up the call. Time to remain all where they''re working, I thought to myself. I reached the workers'' floor, I watched them from a noticeable distance. The way they are sitting looks as if they''re in a pic spot. How dare these fuckers... I saw a flower vase near me. I took it, smashing on the floor to gain all their attention. All turned towards my direction, now with fearful eyes. "You all doing that same fucking jobs for years, then why can''t you all do that properly. I got an A report that the whole project is a mess that can deduct My share on Company. Just one-day time i.e., today, You all should stay here, finish it then leave...or else....", I red at them menacingly. "Understand", my voice roared echoed on the entire floor as they all nodded vigorously. I turned back to regret the very next moment as I saw Rose hiding behind the wall watching me. I ruffled up My hair in disappointment leaving that ce. As I reached My Cabin I threw what I got in my hand not able to fathom the thought that she''s going to be scared of me now. Shit... She might''ve got scared of me just like everyone... I''m an asshole... I just can''t fucking control myself ... Sshing water on my face, I stood near the ss window with My head touching the ss in distress. I heard A knock, "Come in", I said in low voice. ROSE POV: I can see it in his eyes. He''s not doing becoz he likes it simply he can''t control his anger like others even if he wants. His eyes held sadness, rejection, regret everything. All are just seeing his one side. I looked down to see that broken vase. He''s having serious anger issues. I saw all employees are really angry but many are scared by his words. "Rose", I look back to see George standing behind me. "Thank God, You''re alive. I thought that Devil might''ve killed you", he whispered in my ear which made me angry. I don''t know why but I can''t stand the thought of someone talking ill about him. I left without saying anything. I heard him calling My name but I ignored it. I reached his cabin knocking on the door. I heard the tired voice from that side as I thought. I met with him facing the opposite side from me. "Mr.Knight", I called him. "Flower, leave & your cabin is next to mine. Right side", he said still nting on ss with his head. "I''m sorry Mr.knight, I should''vee fast", I said keeping the Coffee on the table. It''s true if only I would''vee here fast with the coffee, everything will be fine by now. "Mr. knight", I walked towards him called his name again as he didn''t say anything. He turned around to face me as his eyes are very reddish now, his face sweating a lot & his white shirt bes transparent because of his dampness. Oh God, his condition is worsening..... "Mr. Knig....", before I could say, he leaned forward wrapping his arms around me making my breath hitch. I stood frozen, trying to calm down my racing heart as my hands dangling uselessly at my sides. I don''t know what to do. I''ve never been held like this by anyone. Great Start for A Day... ROSE POV: With uncertainty, I wrapped one arm around his shoulder, with the other hand I touched his forehead. Oh My God... He should definitely see the doctor. "Rose...", he whispered my name in his faint voice burying his face in my neck which made me squirm as his beard tickling me. "Mr.knight you''re...", he cut me off again. "Forgive me", he whispered as if he''s regretting about something he did. "I''m not angry, Mr.knight", I replied, not knowing for what he''s asking sorry especially to me. "You know what I...", he stopped saying in mid. The next moment I couldn''t bnce his weight as he bes heavier also his hands loosened around from my waist, dangling in the air. "Mr.knight", I called him but he didn''t respond. Then it struck My mind. He fainted again. Oh, No... I held him tight making sure he won''t fall from my arms. "Arg.. he''s so heavy". Ok, Rose think. What to do... Mr.John, he''s the only one who can help now. After a lot of struggle, I positioned him on his chair wiping off his sweat away from his face. I called the front desk, informing the Receptionist about Mr.Knight''s condition as well as requesting to This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. call Mr.John, his driver. "Ok, ma''am just 5 min", the receptionist replied. "Ok, thank you". I looked at Mr. Knight who is unconscious now. I don''t understand why no one noticed his condition. I caressed his hair back gently. I pulled back my hand away after knowing what I''m doing. No Rose, he''s Your Boss. He''s not feeling well that made him act differently. That''s it. Nothing more I said to myself. . . After some minutes, I got a call back from the office telephone. "Hello, it''s me, John, what happened?". I said everything about his health condition. I could hear Mr.John sighing heavily from the other side. 10 MINUTES LATER: I stood outside watching him lying unconscious inside the car. It makes me feel... "Ma''am", I turned around to see Mr.John. "Yes Mr.John", I asked back waiting for his response. "Thanks for informing me, actually he always pushes himself beyond the limit. This time it''s worsened", he said with a frown expression. "Mr.John, why no one noticed his condition even his family", I asked. But his face looked like he''s in deep thought. After a moment, finally, he answered my question. "Family... he''s alone", he said, before I could ask what''s that mean? He beat me to it changing the topic. "This driver will drop you today", he said as I tried to decline politely but he insisted, telling that Mr.Knight won''t like it. Not having any choice, I epted in the end. "Ok take care of him", I said seeing Mr.Knight onest time before leaving. As I reached home, I saw my grandparentsing outside with their bags ready to leave the home for their trip. I''m d that I could see them before leaving. At first, they were shocked to see meing back within 2hours from the office. But after exining the situation, they both got rxed as they thought I was fired from the job. "Don''t worry he''ll be fine", My Grandpa said as I gave him a nod. "It seems like his illness affected your sleep", granny said as I looked at her confused. "I''m just making fun of you, baby", she said kissing my cheeks. . . . . I saw them in the distance going in the cab. My thoughtspletely revolving around Mr.Knight, after knowing that he''s living alone. I feel something for him. It''s... I''ve never felt this way for any man. It''s crazy that I''m feeling something for him & he''s My Boss. It''s not even been freaking two days... Arghh.., I should stop thinking. I just want Mr.Knight to get well soon that''s it. I should sleep now as I didn''t have a good sleep. . . . Getting fresh, I changed my outfit. FEW MINUTES LATER: I noticed many notifications popped up on the phone screen, 30 missed calls in this short moment. Who might it be? I thought. Should I call back? As I was about to call back, I heard a knock on my door. "Who is it now!?", I thought. Unlocking the door, I met with... Oh, My Sweet babies... What happened now?! I thought... FERRARI POV: "No..don''t..... You''re just a... Are you still Aliv... Get lost..." . . . "NOOO.....", My eyes snapped open in terror. Heart-Pounding so hard against My ribcage as my pulse pressed outward, jerking the veins within. My breaths came in sharp pants as I tried to gain control, but nothing works. "Mr. Knig...", I heard a voice as I looked at him trying to normalize my breath. "Who the hell are you?", I eximed. I looked around bewildered. Behind that man, I saw Mark, John & some maids. I saw A injection in that man''s hand. Could it be... Just like she did to me... "Are you all trying to kill me?", I raged out "Sir..plea...", I didn''t pay attention to their talk. Looking around I saw My Gun on the nearby table. I took the gun from the table at the very moment I saw Mark closing the door, leaving me in Darkness. "Don''t", I yelled out. I mmed the door trying to open but they locked outside. Soon, my body started to give up as I felt dizzy. I fisted My hair tightly with my head down & tried toprehend Everything. Then only everything struck me. Rose... My Flower... Where is She? I tried to remember what happened. I asked her to forgive me..then... I don''t remember. An extreme urge to see My Flower made me use the gun as I shot continuously on the door lock. The bullet punched its way through the door. That sound pierced My head like someone hitting My Head with Rod. But I don''t mind. I want to see her now. Kicking the door open, I came out. No one is here as I reached the living hall, I saw Mark closing the main door. "I SWEAR YOU WILL REGRET SOON", I screamed. "Mark, open the fucking door", I yelled mming the door. "John I fucking swear once Ie out you''re all dead for sure", I roared out in outrage. Fisting My hair, I looked around to find all sides are closed & these windows are unbreakable too. I went to My Room searching for My Phone. Here it is. Yes... JOHN (Driver) POV: "Mr.John, this is not good. This aggression could lead to a big problem", the doctor said. I sighed heavily in distress. "You guys should do something. Is there anyone who can handle him like that? He needs treatment immediately", he said again. I know what to do, I thought to Myself. "Give me 30min. I know who can handle him", I said making the way towards the car. I hope it''ll work... "I''m going to Ms. Rose''s home and ask her toe here", I said to Mark. "Do you think this will work? Mr. Knight is really...", he asked doubtfully. "I''m damn sure, only she can handle him. I saw A different side of his yesterday. It''s literally out of his character", I said starting up the Car. "But, I don''t understand why she..", Mark said. "He likes her Idiot. Address her with Respect & don''t open the door until Ie with Ma''am. If you do no one will survive today in his wrath", I said. "I know he said I''ll regret soon", he mumbled thinking about that word Mr.knight said. "Don''t worry about that", I said as he nodded. I drive as fast as I can. This is all because of those... no use to think now... Chapter 7: 7| HE IS INSANE Chapter 7: 7| HE IS INSANE FERRARI POV: "Don''t worry about that", I said as he nodded. I drive as fast as I can. This is all becoz of those... no use to think now 45 MINUTES LATER: I stopped near her home. Finally, I thought to myself. ROSE POV: I opened the door to see Mr. John as his face looks so drained. "Mr. John, plze inside", I said. "No ma''am, no time for that. Ma''am can you plze with Me to Mr.Knight''s mansion. His condition is really bad. We can''t calm him down... he''s really...". By his facial expression itself, I can see it''s A big problem no time to ask now all. "Mr.John, I can understand. I wille", I said as he took a deep breath. "Do you want water?", I asked for which he nodded negatively. I took My wallet & phone which is on the table nearer to me. "We can go", I said as he looked at me for a second before giving a nod. On our way, I couldn''t help but ask, "Mr.John what happened actually", I asked. On the other hand, I''m scared of his fast driving. "Well ma''am, he has a sleeping problem & anger issues. It''s not bad that much but this time he''s too aggressive. We couldn''t handle it", he said as I felt I''m going to die from anxiety. "Why me?", I asked, I have no idea why I''ming in the first ce. "You''re...Umm...Only you can handle him", he said. I''m shocked to hear this. How can I handle him? I''m just his PA. I don''t know what to say or ask him. I hope he is safe at least. .......................*after 40min*....................... Finally, we reached. Before I could open the car door, A man opened it for me as I came out thanking him. "It''s My Duty", he said. My breath hitched the next moment as I saw him holding A Big Gun in his hand. I looked around many men are standing with guns in their hands. Rose do not take everything to your head, I said to myself taking A deep N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Breath. I looked at the Mansion which looks like arge-Castle. I don''t know how he''s living alone here. "Ma''am", My thoughts cut off by Mr. John calling me. "Shall we?", he asked as I have him a small nod. As we both making the way towards the mansion. I saw two persons arguing outside. All are standing & watching it not knowing what to do. From their dress, I can say they''re maids. "Mr.John, What''s going on there?", I asked bewildered looking at their argument. "I have no idea", he said looking confused like me. "What happened?", Mr.John asked both of them. Both of their heads snapped towards us. "He''s persisting me to open the door", A guy who looks like Bodyguard said in irritation. "Look Mr.John, I heard him shouting in anguish & breaking noises from inside. But now it''s dead silence. When an Aggressive Person goes Silence. It''s DANGEROUS. We can''t Predict anything what they''ll do next", the doctor who looked in the mid-''50s pressing thest sentence too hard. This is not good. What if he got hurt. "I''ll go inside", I said. Everyone looked at me in shock. Enough with your stares... "You''re name ma''am", the doctor asked. . . . "Ms.Rose, Just remember this. Talk calmly, maintain some distance don''t get closer. That won''t end well. He is unpredictable now", he said as I can sense he''s being real. "Ma''am..can we open the door", A guy who seems like Guard asked for which I nodded. As the door opened, the sight in front of me made my blood turn cold. The whole living hall is a I looked back to see all of them peeking through the door like watching a horror movie. I sighed. What I''ve gotten myself into... I took upstairs calling his name while checking all rooms one after another but he was not there. I saw a door in a broken condition. The handle ce was broken, it looks like A bullet shot. On the Ground, I saw his phone that was broken on the floor. Oh God, Where is he? Taking downstairs, I came to the living room to see the main door was closed now as they''re very much scared to even peek now it seems. Looking around all sides, I saw A room which is at the very corner like the deep end with the door slightly opened... I went near that door opening itpletely. I saw the steps going inside. I took downstairs fast as it took a curve turn. I took that way & meet with... Oh My Gosh, What he''s... As he was about to take next... "Mr. Knight, Don''t", I shouted in desperation. FERRARI POV: What the fuck. Why she''s not picking up My Call. I was trying for the past 15 minutes. Is she with someone? No, she doesn''t have A Boyfriend. ording to the info. But still what if she has... No...no...no... She''s Mine.. only mine. Everything about her belongs to me alone... Once this door opens I''ll kill every fuckers, especially that Mark. I tried once more hoping she would pick up my call, atst, can''t able to fathom this anymore. I crushed the phone on the floor sitting on the floor. 3RD PERSON POV: His knuckles turned white from clenching his fist too hard, and gritted teeth from the effort to remain silent, his hunched form exuded an animosity that was like acid-burning, slicing, potent. His face was red with suppressed rage. But the very next moment with no control he exploded with anger, crushing all objects around him as the violent outrage took over him. FERRARI POV: . . . Making my way towards the room, I opened the Wardrobe. This is the only way to calm me. Taking that I went to the Bar that''s underground. I don''t give a flying fuck about anything anymore. Anyway, who cares about me. . . . Arghh... It''s not enough. Maybe I should take another. As I was about to take next. I heard A Soft voice for I awaited desperately to hear. ROSE POV: I yelled out his name in desperation without thinking as the sight I saw is, him holding the injection. I couldn''t stand the thought of him getting hurt. Even I don''t know why is that. He looked at me as his eyes widened inplete surprise. The next moment, he threw the injection away and started to make his way towards me with his legs wobbling. His whole body is sweating like just now he took A Shower. Suddenly he lost his bnce & dropped to his knees. "Mr.Knight...", I rushed towards him concerned. "Are you ok?", I asked in worried about his body condition. I felt his breath fanning against My face that filled with alcoholic scent as I held his shoulder. " So, you''re really in here", his words swirled as he pushed me on the floor hovering over me. I hissed in pain when his hands sped my wrist tightly. I feel like My hands are gonna break. His face is close to mine dangerously making My heart skip a bit nervously. "Mr.Kn...", I started to speak but he cut me off. "Shh... don''t. Now..yov... anshwerh myhh.. ques..tin", he talked in a slurry way. It seems like he''s not in control now. Remember What Doctor Said to you Rose. Be calm andposed. "What is it, Mr. Knight?", I asked. He closed his eyes as his jaw clenched. I''m dead... "Wh..yee did..nt youv.. pic..up Myee... C..all", he said again in a slurry way as his hot breath fanning My face. What!... "Mr. Knight, I couldn''t understand", I said as my face twisted in pain as his hold on my wrist tightened more. Ahhh... It hurts! His sweat from his forehead is now falling on My cheeks. "Mr. Knight why don''t we sit and talk?", I said hoping he''ll ept that. He shook his head negatively. "Mr.Knight, it''s My hands. You''re hurting me", I said not able to bear it. Surprisingly he let go of My hands the very next minute pulling away from me. "Ahh....", I looked at My wrist rubbing it lightly to ease the Pain as it turned out slightly reddish. Suddenly I heard A thunderous sound which made me crawl back instinctively. I looked up to see Mr.Knight punching the wall with his fisted hands. Oh, God! He is behaving like a maniac... Chapter 8: 8| LITTLE TEMPTATION Chapter 8: 8| LITTLE TEMPTATION FERRARI POV: I shook my head trying to get rid of my dizziness. I told her not to get afraid of me. But I hurt her now. I''m Just A Monster like she says, I thought. I saw her rubbing her wrist gently to ease the pain. I looked at My hands as I deserve punishment for this. A wave of raw anger shot through me for hurting & scaring My Fragile Flower. Without having a second thought, I started to punch the wall furiously. "Mr.Knight Please stop", I heard her pleading to me. But I didn''t pay heed to it. I started to feel My knuckles crack with blood coursing from it. But Suddenly I felt being pulled back making me fall back on the floor. I closed My eyes as My legs felt weak & numb making me feel breathless. I couldn''t calm myself anymore. "Mr. Knight", I heard her voice again as I felt A warm touch on My face. I opened My eyes to see her looking at me with pain in her eyes this time, not the worry. A single tear slid down from her warm, Deep Blue eyes, followed by another one, & another one until soon, a steady stream of tears flowed its way down her pale cheek. Shit... I made her cry again. I tried to get up to calm her down but I couldn''t bnce myself. She helped me to sit on the nearby couch. I sighed heavily. Fuck...I hate this She started to wipe away the sweats away from my face as she held My hand looking at my knuckles. Soon her fingers started to trace My arms which has tracking marks from the usage of drug injections. "I''ll go out & call the doctor", she said trying to leave. But I pulled her back towards me as she''s now On My Lap. I held her face in between My hands caressing it gently. ROSE POV: His knuckles are bleeding a lot. I could see some red marks on his arm as it was swelled up now. It hurts to see him like this. I don''t want to think anything as for now, I want to get away from this situation. When I got up to call the Doctor. He pulled me as I fell on hisp. Arghh... Everything is against me... My breath hitched in my lungs when he cupped my face gently in his hands, holding it in ce as he leaned towards my lips. Oh, God... No..no... As our faces are so close that I can feel his hot breath on My face. But He stopped in a mid, looking at my eyes so deeply. "I''m sorry", he said in his deep voice. "It''s fine. I will go and....", but he stopped me again. "I want to talk", he said. "After seeing the doctor", I replied. "No, I need to talk now", he said. Uff... He is so Stubborn... "I want to know why you didn''t join Vitale Co-operation when you got offered for the Job?", he asked as I looked at him Confused. How did he know about this? "How you know about this?", I asked questionably raising my eyebrow. "Fucking Answer My question first", he grunted annoyingly. Rude much... "Well, I didn''t like", I said, not wanting to get in deep on that. "And why didn''t you like it?", he asked, as I rolled my eyes. What''s his problem now? Can''t he just take the hint that I don''t want to talk about it? I got up from hisp to call the doctor only to be pulled back again. I fell on the couch, this time I''m trapped between him as he hovered over me. "I am trying my fucking level best to not yell at you, which is hard for me to control. Now, tell me why did you reject that cunt''s offer?", he asked again in a calm tone but his eyes are filled with such fury, that makes to want to bury yourself in the deepestyer of the earth. "He was... how should I say this? Like... he was eye raping me", I said, as his jaw clenched hard, his veins are so more visible now through his ripped body. "Mr. Knight, please calm down besides your knuckles are...", he stopped me in mid. "It''s not A big deal", he said inly. Seriously I thought. "For me, it''s A big deal", I said trying to get up but he pushed me back. "I won''t even let his shadow to reach you. This is My Promise", he sounded so deathly. "Mr.Knight, mine. "Why is that?", he asked. "Why... What?", I stuttered back in confusion. "Why do you care about me this much. Is it because I am your Boss or something more?", he asked again. "I...I..", I couldn''t find any words to say. Why do I care about him? I asked Myself... "Tell me flower", he asked without warning his lips trailed My eyes giving me a giddy sensation soon he made his way to My earlobe where he ced A Soft kiss making me shiver. No... no... I should stop him. My mind is not able to conjure up anything how I am letting him do this. "Mr.Kni....", I gasped loudly when I felt him cing A open-mouthed kiss on my jaw. My hand''s fist clenched on the sofa sides as my eyes closed instinctively. Slowly he made his way down towards My neck as I felt his hot breath, then the tender brush of lips ying in my neck with delicate kisses. Burning as they make contact with my neck. I let out little whimpers of anticipation. I urged myself to push away, but couldn''t. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. His hands run through my hair, as the kisses be harder and more urgent. With each passing minute, his warm body pressed against My body without any space as we''re the one. A loud moan left from My lips as he started to suck on My neck roughly and biting it. My neck arched back on its own giving him more ess. "haa.. Mr.Kn...", I couldn''t finish it. My body trembling as my neck was filled with his wetness. FERRARI POV: Her loud moans are making me go haywire. It makes me want to taste her again and again. My lower body grinding on her with want. I felt something A twitch inside My Pants. Shit... With hesitation, I felt her fingers ran through My Spine. I groaned as a wave of pure pleasure shot through my entire body. Her hand curled tightly into My hair and the other wrapped around my shoulder as her nails digging into My skin tempting me to taste her more. I found her sweet spot & started to kiss her neck hard, leaving marks everywhere as her moaning making me go crazy. "Ha..h...Ss..top.....", she said breathlessly fisting My hair. I did as she said, not to make her uneasy. Shit... I shouldn''t have done this, I took it too far. I thought to distance myself from her. But that thought itself made me go mad. I nuzzled My face on her neck inhaling her sharply. I traced My finger on the marks I gave her on the neck as her skin pricked at the touch. I chuckled looking up to see her face. ROSE POV: His smile made My heart flutter. His eyes studying mine with silent intensity. His warm breath ghosted across My face. I shut My eyes as My cheeks felt it''s on fire as it deepened under his gaze. Fortunately, he stopped the very next moment when I said. "Mr. knight", I called. He hummed nudging my nose. "We should go up", I mumbled not able to talk properly for which he hummed again. He touched our Forehead together. "So..Shall we", he asked for which I nodded. "Can you move please?", I asked him as he moved not to make me more nervous than I am now. I looked at him to see him staring at me already. "Mr.Kni....", he ced his finger against my lips, "It''s Ferrari for you", he said as I gave him a small nod. I looked at his arm, "Why are you doing like this?", I asked, seeing those marks. "It''s not new", he said, like it''s not a big deal. He took my hand in his gently & kissed My knuckle. Rose, he''s not in the right mind. I can see his eyes are reddish. He''s burning up very much. I should take him out as it''s the drug he took making him do like this. He''s not doing consciously. "What you''re thinking, that I''m doing this becoz of the drug?", he asked. I shook My head negatively. How he knows?... "I know", he replied to My unasked question. "I think we should leave", I said as he nodded. As we made our way towards the living hall, he stumbled. "Mr.kn..", he looked at me as if I forgot something. Yeah right. "F..errari, wait", I made him wrap his arms around My Shoulder. . . . We made it to the hall. "You wait here. I will call them inside", he nodded. I opened the door to see them all taking several steps back in terror. "Come on, Nothing to get scared of. Look he''s fine", I said showing them as he''s standing there. But everyone''s faces look like they''re seeing A ghost as they took many steps backward. A guy who looked like A Guard ran away. I looked back to see his face hardened with the clenched jaw as he took long strides that echoed in rage. Oh, God... It seems like Peace doesn''t exist in his Dictionary. I stood in front of him as he stopped in his tracks. "What do you think you''re doing?", I asked cing my hands on my hip. He didn''t say anything but a small smile crepted on his face which twinkled My heart. I looked back to see the doctor standing there. "Doctor", I called. "Y...Yes", he whispered back in a low tone. "We''re going to room. You follow us". He nodded. "Come with me", I said to Mr.Knight holding his hands. . . . . . "Don''t lea..ve", he whispered holding My hands as his eyes drooping becoz of the injection. "I won''t until you sleep. Come on sleep now", I said caressing his hair gently as he closed his eyes with A smile. UNKNOWN POV: "She looks beautiful", I never felt this way for anyone. This is the First time. I hope I could get to talk with her soon. Chapter 9: 9| WRONG DECISION Chapter 9: 9| WRONG DECISION ROSE POV: I looked at Mr.Knight who''s now sleeping on the bed peacefully like A baby after a huge mess he has made today. "He''ll sleep up to 12hours", the doctor said. "Twelve", I whispered back in surprise. "Yes, you should be d luckily he just took One injection. Even if it is two more it leads to a short "Make sure he won''t strain his hands as his knuckles are bruised severely, it''ll take more than A week to heal", he said. I gave A nod. "Mr.John, did he consumed alcohol?", he asked who stood near me. He nodded with his head down. "Did he had breakfast?", he asked. John said No. "Yesterday dinner", again it''s A No. "Lunch", he asked. This time Mr.John has no Idea. My eyes widened in horror after hearing this. It''s nearly He didn''t had anything for A whole day. The doctor sighed heavily. "He''s not supposed to consume alcohol while taking his medication. He didn''t follow anything as I said & you didn''t care enough, Great", the doctor scolded Mr.John as he stood with his head down & the maids too. I felt bad for them all. "Ms. Anna get that IV", the doctor said to the Nurse. After that Doctor injected an IV into Mr.Knight''s arms. "He survived this long coz of his fit body & strong immune, otherwise...", Dr didn''t say further but I understood. "What happened to your neck ma''am? Many marks are there", Dr asked. I touched it as A shiver ran through My whole body as blood rushed to My cheeks. I looked at sleeping Ferrari. He''s the Reason. He bit my neck hard enough to leave these marks. Idiot... "Nothing just allergies", I said. He nodded but the nurse who stood behind him tried to suppress her smile. I turned red in shyness. "Here, ma''am this is his tablet description & timings. Take care of him then make sure he won''t skip his food", he gave me leaving the room. I stood there looking at Mr. John who didn''t raise his head still. "It''s not your fault", I said to make him feel better. "Well..", he sighed looking at Mr.knight. "His life was not A normal one.. he went through a lot for his age. That''s still taking a toll on him", John said. I looked at him in Confusion. "What happened Mr.John?", I asked. "That''s his ce to tell", he said. I gave a small nod. "I''ll go & buy these medicines. Can you stay here with him for a while plz?", he asked me with hope. I smiled giving a nod. "And thank you very much foring here ma''am", He said with a smile and left. . . I sat beside him on the empty side of the bed. I brushed his hair gently back and forth thinking about what happened earlier in the underground. "I can''te to any conclusion in this", I said looking at his sleeping form & continued to talk even knowing that he can''t hear. "Who knows Maybe you won''t remember anything once you wake up as You''re under drug earlier", My heart wrenched about that thought that everything that happened earlier between us is just A Lie. I shook My head to snap out of this thought. I think I should search for A New Job. I draw back My hand from His hair. I should not do this. What if he''s just doing this for... I got down from the bed & sat on the nearby Couch. I heard A knock on the door. "Come in". I met with A girl who seems like around My age in a maid dress. She had brown hair that was in a bun and blue/green eye. She looks gorgeous with that light dusky skin, unlike mine which is pale. "Ma''am Can I bring lunch for you here?", she asked & looked down fidgeting her fingers. Oh, it''s already lunchtime. "No, it''s fine. I''m not hungry", I said with A smile. "Oh...Ok", She looked up but soon lowered her head down again. "Your name?", I asked her. "I''m Amelia", she said as her face turned red. "You can call me Rose", I said as I''m Not A Big Person. Just like her, I''m working for Mr.Knight as his PA. That''s it. I''m no one to him. Oh! Rose, why can''t you shut down your stupid thoughts... "If I need anything I will call you", I said. She nodded & about the leave where another maid came inside. A maid who looked old stood in front of me. "Hello, ma''am I''m Susan, the Chief maid". After I introduced myself she thanked me that I helped them very much today. "Oh, it''s not A Big deal", I said. "No ma''am trust me you have no idea about it", she said again. I just gave her an A nod. I can sense she wanted to say something but she''s hesitating. "What is it?", I asked. She asked me if I could cook For Mr.Knight as he barely eats the food they make. "Especially at this time. It''ll be helpful", she said. I nodded. "Thank you so much. Amelia show the kitchen to ma''am. I have important work to do", she left informing her. "Ma''a... I mean Rose, shall we?", she asked. I nodded. We both started to make our way towards the kitchen, I saw the living hall was clean now as some men are cing the new furniture in the ce of the broken one. AMELIA POV: I can''t believe I''m walking beside her right now. The first time I saw her outside. I liked her. I hoped I could talk to her but never thought it would happen soon. She gives me butterflies in my stomach that making me go crazy. I just feel shy to talk with her as heat rushes to My cheeks whenever she sees me. My heart craves to be more closer to her. ROSE POV: The kitchen was luxuriously modern with white marbles as Surface. The Cab door is also Pure white as three ind lights hanging in the middle of the kitchen making it look more ravishing. "Ma''am Can I bring lunch for you here?", she asked & looked down fidgeting her fingers. Oh, it''s already lunchtime. "No, it''s fine. I''m not hungry", I said with A smile. "Oh..Ok", She looked up but soon lowered her head down again. "Your name?", I asked her. "I''m Amelia", she said as her face turned red. "You can call me Rose", I said as I''m not A Big Person. Just like her, I''m working for Mr.Knight as his PA. That''s it. I''m no one to him. Oh! Rose, why can''t you shut down your stupid thoughts... "If I need anything I will call you", I said. She nodded & about the leave where another maid came inside. A maid who looked old stood in front of me. "Hello, ma''am I''m Susan, the Chief maid". After I introduced myself she thanked me that I helped them very much today. "Oh, it''s not A Big deal", I said. "No ma''am trust me you have no idea about it", she said again. I just gave her an A nod. I can sense she wanted to say something but she''s hesitating. "What is it?", I asked. She asked me if I could cook For Mr.Knight as he barely eats the food they make. "Especially at this time. It''ll be helpful", she said. I nodded. "Thank you so much. Amelia show the kitchen to ma''am. I have important work to do", she left informing her. "Ma''a... I mean Rose, shall we?", she asked. I nodded. We both started to make our way towards the kitchen, I saw the living hall was clean now as some men are cing the new furniture in the ce of the broken one. AMELIA POV: I can''t believe I''m walking beside her right now. The first time I saw her outside. I liked her. I hoped I could talk to her but never thought it would happen soon. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. She gives me butterflies in my stomach that making me go crazy. I just feel shy to talk with her as heat rushes to My cheeks whenever she sees me. My heart craves to be more closer to her. ROSE POV: The kitchen was luxuriously modern with white marbles as Surface. The Cab door is also Pure white as three ind lights hanging in the middle of the kitchen making it look more ravishing. I started to cook as Amelia helped me through all. But her face is all red. I asked in worry, "Is she okay?", Maybe the kitchen heat doesn''t suit her. "No.. it''s N..nothing", she stuttered with a wide grin on her face. I smiled back. . . . . Finally, It''s over. I made Chicken Soup for him as it would make him feel better which My Granny does for me whenever I got sick. "Ma''am", I looked up to see John standing there. It''s time to leave, I thought to Myself. "One-second Mr.John", I said as he nodded. "Amelia once he wakes up. Give this to him & tell him that I made for him", I said to her. She nodded but her facial expression looked so sad. "We should hang out one day", I said to make her feel better. Her face light up in happiness. I went to the room lying to Mr.John that I forgot the phone in the room itself. I touched his forehead. Hmm... His fever reduced now a little bit. "Get well soon", I whispered. After that, I left there without looking back. . . . At Night: I hope Mr.Knight will be fine by tomorrow. I applied for Jobs in Many Companies. Till I get a new job I''ll work here. After that... I sighed. I don''t want to involve myself with him anymore. A lonely tear slide down from My eyes. I don''t know if this is Correct or WRONG Decision. . . . FERRARI POV: "Ahh...My head", I tried to open my eyes. But I couldn''t. What happened. Rose?.... I forced myself to open My eyes, it took a few seconds to adjust my eyes to light. I looked around to find out she is not here. I could remember she sat beside me here holding My hands. I touched the ce where she sat. I saw A New Phone on the table, Mark must have kept it here. I looked at My knuckles as I could barely bend My hands. But I Deserve this for hurting her. Seriously IV, I thought... I shook My head, I feel like I''m floating. I removed the IV from My arms & made my way to the living hall, calling out her name hoping she would be there. I went to the kitchen saw A maid standing there. "Where is Flower?", I asked her. "Sir, Rose went to home afternoon itself", she said as she blushed hard. What the fuck..Why this Stupid maid blushing like an Idiot. A rush of Possessiveness ran through me. She is My Rose. I could see she caught feelings for My Flower. She said afternoon what time is it? I thought. I looked at the clock to see it''s around night 1 am. Damn, how I slept like this. So she''s not here now, I sighed in distress. "Sir", I looked as she kept A bowl on the table. "What is this?", I asked in a boring tone. "Chicken soup for you". Who needs this now. "I don''t want", I said & left from there. I made my way to the stairs. "Sir". I turned to see the old maid there. "Sir did you had the soup", she asked. "I don''t want", I said in a harsh tone & turned to leave. "But ma''am made this for you", I stopped in My tracks & looked at her. "Rose?...", I whispered in disbelief. She nodded. My Rose cooked for me & that Stupid maid hid this. I took fast strides towards the kitchen. How dare she hide it. . . "Where''s the soup?", I asked ring at her. She pointed out the table. "Who made this?", I asked. "Rr..rose", she stammered keeping her head down. "Look here", I said trying hard to control myself. She did as her eyes filled with fright. "Stay in your limit. It''s ma''am for you, ALWAYS. Understood", I said. She nodded. "Don''t try to y with me who knows you might die", I said with A Smirk. She stumbled away in Panic. My Good side is Only for My Flower. I left the kitchen taking the bowl with me. I can fire her but Rose sees this maid as her friend it seems. That''s the only reason I left her. I reached the room, A small smile crept on My face seeing the bowl. She made it for me. Once I opened the lid, I''m weed with a Sweet fragrance just like her name. It''s hard to bend My hand with a spoon. But it''s fine. I took A Spoon. Mm... It tasted...Perfect. So this is how homemade food tastes like with care & love. I have to ask her to cook for me again someday. I can''t wait to see her Tomorrow. She''s different from the women I''ve seen in My life. I still remember what happened 19years ago...... Chapter 10: 10| FUCKED UP LIFE Chapter 10: 10| FUCKED UP LIFE I still remember what happened 19years ago...... I searched for food but nothing is there. But in the end, I found corn kes that are countable in amount. Ok, it''s enough at least. I ate the corn kes. On the time the door opened, I met with the man who is My father and An Unknown woman. "Hey kid", that woman waved her hands at me. I ignored it. Irritation shed in her eyes but soon she was covered with A smile. "Why are eating corn kes alone. You don''t have milk. Here I''ll help you", she said and poured the liquor on the kes I had as it overflowed from the bowl and spilled on My Pants. "Babye here", that man called her. She left along with him. Some things can''t be forgotten... AMELIA POV: "What do you think you''re doing?", Mrs. Susan asked after Mr.Knight left. "I saw all. Are you thinking you''re working for some Normal man?", she asked this time with anger as tears formed in my eyes. "Look, She is his Woman now. You need this Job for Your Family right", She asked. I nodded. "Then stay away from her", she said & left. I don''t know why I did like this. I..I''m Jealous that she... UNKNOWN POV: "So you are saying that you''ll kill him", Iughed in disbelief. "You''ll receive his Death news tomorrow", he said as vengeance seethed in his eyes. "He''s Deadliest when ites to fighting. Remember that", I said. "I know", he said & left. "I know more than you", I said to myself touching the Scar Raffa gave me a long time ago. Next Day ROSE POV: I looked at Myself in the mirror. It''s Perfect now, I thought looking at my neck. I used the concealer to hide the marks which he gave me yesterday. This is the first time I did something like this in My entire life. It took me more than 30 minutes to hide it properly. I think My whole neck is covered with make-up. He bit me everywhere he could reach. I caressed My neck thinking about the way his lips brushed against those ces giving me shivers. Snap out of it Rose. It''s all A Mistake. I Got A call. I looked to see A smile crept on My face, it''s Granny. "Hey Granny" ...................*after 5min* ................... "Ok, Granny take care. Enjoy", I said & hunged up. They''re were in Italy. I''m d I persisted them to go. FERRARI POV: Which suit should I wear today? This one..No.. too dark This one..No.. too gloomy This one... No.. too light This no...Arghh... Which one should I wear...... I took out A Currant Red Suit. It looks Perfect. I''m gonna tell her today that I feel something for her. It''s strange, I mean being honest I''ve used women in the past. Not now, as I don''t have time for that nowadays. I have to talk to her about yesterday because I don''t want her to think that I used her or ying with her like that. But what if she gonna that she doesn''t feel anything like that as a fear washed over me. I never felt scared like this in My life. This is the First time. I shook My head to get rid of My negative thoughts. Just like me, she will also ept that she has this strange feeling for me. I hope so... Will She?N?velDrama.Org (C) content. UNKNOWN POV: Come fast RAFFA, My hands are itching to kill you. AFTER REACHING OFFICE: ROSE POV: Just like I thought he forgot all. Yesterday He behaved like that because of that drug. It''s been more than three hours since I came to Office & I was working here like A workaholic to restrict Myself from thinking about him. His Cabin is near to mine not even once he called me nor came to see me. A Guy named Andrew gave me all instructions about the works which Mr.knight has to do. Right, Why should hee here. I''m no one to him. I''m going to find Another Job as soon as possible. I can''t work here like this. Is he thinking that I''m a... Arghh... A pair of tears raced down My cheeks. I don''t want to see his face anymore. FERRARI POV: Since I came to My cabin I was sitting like this with My hands resting on my head. I feel like I''m going insane. I couldn''t see her. She''s close to me yet far away. On the other side this Andrew talking non-stop about something. "Sir..sir..sir", he called me constantly. This Idiot. "WHAT?", I shouted in irritation. "What do you think sir?", he asked me with curiosity. "About what", I asked. "Ss...ir, My Project idea", he whispered. I sighed heavily. "Leave", I growled fisting My hair with my head down. The next second I heard a Door closing sound. This is all because of what happened in the morning... shback... I was in Car going to My Workce. Two Cars took the front cover, another two for the back cover for My Protection. I never liked this. I looked at the Woods, suspicious lurked in me. Something is wrong. My Mansion roadway ispletely Forest-like. Someth... My thoughts were interrupted in A sh when a Bullet sound ringed through My ear as the car screeched to a halt. I tightened My hold on my sides to not get hit as My Knuckles turned red coz of the strong grip. My men''s stepped out from the car, at all once without warning A strong wave of deafening bullets boomed through as it''s hit their body but soon they made it inside the Car as it''s Bullet-proof & also they''re wearing a bulletproof vest. John tried to start the car but he couldn''t. That Assassin shot the tire it seems. Hmm... Smart... "Raffa", I heard A Voice booming from the forest with echoing all sides. It''s a familiar voice somewhere... "Raffa I don''t want them just you. Only Y..O..U", he said pressing thest word. It''s him... Richard Rossario "I didn''te with a bunch of men''s. It''s me alone. What about you", he asked again. It seems like his body is itching to Die in My hands. I called both Mark & William who''s covering me in the front & back car. "Everyone leave", I said in the Conference call. Both tried to refuse "But sir..", I cut them in the mid. "DO WHAT I SAY", I said in an authoritative tone. "Yes Sir", they said in Unison. "Take John along with you", I said through the phone who''s sitting in front of me in driving seat. "But..", I gave John A stern look to not argue now. All returned to Mansion. I opened the Car door & stood outside waiting for that asshole to reveal himself. He came from the Woods & stood in front of me. "Good to see you again Richard", I said with A smirk. "Still remember me Raffa", he asked back. "What do you want now", I asked in a boring tone as anger shed in his eyes. "Your DEATH", he seethed in anger for which I opened My arms weing him which raised his temper more. He charged towards me unarmed. I know more. All of a sudden he jabbed out the knife from both sides which he kept hidden. He targeted My chest before he could reach I clutched his wrist strong enough & twisted it to numb his hands as the knife fell from his hand, he wailed in pain. "Does it hurt?", I asked him with a smirk. He pushed me back as my back mmed hard on the Car. I grunted in outrage. Still tightening My deathly grip on his wrist I sloshed his stomach hard with my leg making him groan in pain. I left My grip on his wrist as he collided on the ground. "Thest time we met is when you lost A match with me on VALE TUDO right", I said as he struggled to breathe. He shook his hands to regain strength from numbness. He looked at me with A strong wave of Anger. . . . . "Still can''t give up", I asked him as he struggled to breathe. I tightened my grip on his Neck more as he choked for air. His vision started to get blurry in tears. Abruptly I felt A Burning sensation on My back as it pierced deeping through The other side of the body. My grip loosened abit taking that time he embeds My arm with A knife which he kept hided way. Shit... He retreated several steps back away from me in fear. But still acting Brave. I looked down to see A Broad-head arrow pierced inbetween My Chest & Corbone. Fuck My Life. I looked at him & smirked. "I thought you came alone hearing your bold talks. What''s that. RAFFA... YOUR DEATH", I mimicked his voice, which filled with mockery. He took his knife &unched towards the Woods as A guy fell from the tree. The one who hit me with Arrow. "I don''t need any help. I''m enough for you Raffa", he said & lunged towards me again. I dashed towards him when his fist charged towards My face. I dodged down flipping to the other side as I took out the knife which dug deep in My Arm with A grunt. The moment he turned to face me, I flung the knife as it ripened the middle part of his neck. Stood frozen in the ce blood flowing through as his breath hitched in his throat. Felling on knees he breathed hisst with head striking the ground. I took A Deep breath Arghh... I didn''t ask who send him. I looked down the arrowhead, fortunately, it didn''t hit My chest ce. If I take it out it''s not gonna end well as it''s already bleeding a lot. I should call Mark toe here & pick me up. I don''t think I should drag her into my fucked up life... AFTER ONE HOUR: BACK TO MANSION... ---------------------------------------------- THE FLASHBACK WILL GET CONTINUED IN THE NEXT CHAPTER... Chapter 11: 11| SHE CANT LEAVE ME Chapter 11: 11| SHE CAN''T LEAVE ME FLASHBACK CONTINUES... AFTER 1 HR: BACK TO MANSION The Doctor from the Organization came to My mansion since, I informed Mark to do as he bandaged My shoulder ce, arms also knuckles. "Sir it''s good that you didn''t take the arrow out but the wound is deep & your arm injury is also deep besides your knuckles cracked more now", he said. "You should take a rest, don''t strain your shoulder. I prefer A sling if you can''t keep your shoulder still", he asked. "I don''t want", I said back. "And...", I stopped him shouting "ENOUGH" not able to hear his tips anymore. He lunged back in terror of my sudden outburst. "Mr. John these tablets will ease the pain", he gave with his shaky hands before leaving. . . . "Mark got any info from those two phone''s", I asked I got a phone from Richard & the guy he shot. "William is checking sir. Soon we''ll inform you", he said. "You better.", I retorted back. "You can leave", I continued, as he left. "Sir", John called me. I looked at him resting My head on the bed headboard. "I think it''s better...". I finished it by saying, "if you stay in the mansion Right". To which he nodded. "John if this is the Problem I''m gonna stay inside this Mansion for a lifetime", I said to which he let out A Smallugh replying, "True But...". "Go & Pick up Rose Carefully. If you find something abnormal in her surroundings call me immediately. I''ll Come to Office in another car". He gave me A nod & left. My thoughts got shifted to Rose. What if I have died today? What will happen if My Enemies goes after her in vengeance? This is how I live. Today''s Scenario made me realize who I am once more & how much I don''t deserve her. If I drag her in My Life, she has to live in the Darkness in which I''m living since the day I remember. ...............*shback ends*................. I''m going to stay away from her to protect her. ROSE POV: I got A call from an unknown number. Who is it, now?. I picked up the call which is an unknown number. "Hello, Rose speaking", I said, waiting for the response. "Hey Rose, it''s me, George". Oh, George... "My shift work is over & it''s Lunchtime. So I thought to ask if you can join me", he asked with hesitation. Well, Why should I starve myself for nothing, I thought. "Ok George, I''ll be there in five minutes", I said. "Ok. Perfect", I hung up the call. . . . . . George just like always telling his jokes. I have to say it eased up My heart & My mood. He ordered food for Me before I came here itself waiting for me. He is really sweet, unlike someone. Enough Rose. Don''t think about him. I concentrated on George. I don''t want to use him like Granted. "So, Did you like your job here?", he asked. I just want to run away from here. "I like it", I lied. "Your words are not reaching your eyes", he said. I Just shrugged it off. "Hey Guys", I heard A voice. I met with Andrew he is the one who gave me instructions about My job as we both shared a smile. "Mind if I join you", he asked, soon joining with us. . . . Oops... I Forgot My Phone in the cabin itself what if someone calls me regarding Job. "You are looking upset Andrew", George said. I noticed that too. "Well, I said about My new project to Mr.knight. But he didn''t pay heed to my ideas", he said. "Don''t worry Mr.Andrew. You will get A Chance for your ideas soon", I said to make him feel better. "Oh! thank you so much Rose", he smiled cheerfully. "Anyways Did you & Mr.knight got into a fight", Andrew asked as George looking at me curiously. We didn''t even talk to get into A Fight, I thought. "No", I replied as well as continuing with my food. FERRARI POV: This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. I couldn''t concentrate on anything. I want to see her. I started to walk back & forth restlessly. I''ll go inside & talk to her about.. umm... works. So that I could spend some time with her. I could see her at least. I made My way towards her Cabin at that time I got A Call from Miller telling me that "We didn''t lose our share to dmir as the staff''s finished their work on time". "Ok", I hunged up the call I''m in no mood to be d about that now. I knocked on the door but no response. Opening the door I found the seat empty as her phone ringing continuously. Maybe she went for lunch but forgot to take her phone. With whom she went when I''m here, I fisted My hand in Displeasure. Arghh... Fuck I''m supposed to stay away from her. But here I am... As the phone still kept ringing. I went inside & attended the call. The word I heard from the Phone stung my heart. How could she do this...... "Ms.Brooklyn when you''reing for an interview......Are you there Ms....?", I closed my eyes as these words only fueling the fire that burned inside of me. Every phrase was like gasoline to it, my fists began to clench & my jaw rooted. "Are you.." before the word could finish. I exploded in rage, "ONE MORE WORD. I''m GONNA FUCKING BLOW UP YOUR MINIATURE COMPANY". The line went dead... "No... no.. noooo She can''t leave me like that. How could she... HOW COULD SHE LEAVE ME", I shouted as My frustration turned into fury now. "Arghh.....", I fisted My hand, vent out my rage on the wall fixed light, not able to control myself anymore, which is now crumbled on the floor. My bandaged knuckles are all red now with blood streaming through & some ss pieces stuck on them. I could feel the blood flowing through My chest & arm. Shit... I fucked up everything. But She can''t fuking leave me just like that. I made my way towards the lunchroom with each passing minute My Rage builds like deep water currents. . . . . I reached lunchroom soon Everyone became silent & shocked to see me standing here because I''ve nevere here before "Sir, Your blee....", some worker tried to talk but I waved My hand telling him to go away. I spotted her in the corner. I saw Andrew & some other guy sitting opposite her. Sheughed at something he said. Her Smile, Laugh all belong to Me alone... ROSE POV: As we are eating suddenly the whole canteen went calm. Silence hung in the air like the suspended moment. I looked around to see all heads are snapped towards me. "George why all....", I stopped in mid looking at him and Mr.Andrew both looking at me. No, behind me as their eyes are wide open in Pure horror. I understood. Mr.Knight... I turned back slowly in the sitting position but the first thing I noticed is his bandaged hand as the blood rushing out of it dribbling on the floor also ss pieces on it. Oh, God! The doctor advised him to not strain his hands but here he is... What made him do like this? I looked further up to see as My eyes were glued to his shirt. Its Blood. It''s flowing through his shirt. Then I Met with A Pair of Brown Eyes filled with Raw Anger that make me want to Bury myself in the deepestyers of the earth. I stood up from My ce. In A snap of a second, he threw the Chair away as it got shed with the other tables making me stumble back in terror. Everyone stood up in shock. "Mr.knight your bleed....", I tried to touch but he stepped back from Me which crushed my heart in Pain making me feel like that I don''t have the right to touch him. He clutched My hand dragging me forcefully from the Canteen. On our, the way all started to mumble among themselves making me uneasy. He stopped in his tracks suddenly, looking at everyone. "WHAT IS THERE FOR YOU ALL TO FUCKING WHISPER? SHE''S MINE. I HAVE ALL THE RIGHTS", his voice filled with rage as it boomed through the whole Canteen. Since when I became His, I thought... Chapter 12: 12 | LOVE CONFESSION Chapter 12: 12 | LOVE CONFESSION Since when I became His, I thought. "Mr.Knight what are you....", I stopped in the mid when he red at me. What did I do for him to get angry? I thought. On the way, two receptionists stood behind the upside-down table with crushed ss pieces. I could see Raw fear in their eyes. Did He just turn down this whole table? Is he that much angry... Taking me to his Cabin he locked the door. When he made his way towards me My heart started to pound in my chest, banging, trying to get out. He took A step forward as I took one step back. I stepped back until I got jammed between him & the ss as he ced his blood-filled hands on either side. Now blood flowing through the ss. I feel like A Dwarf now. "Mr.knight..you''re..", but he stopped me pressing his blood dribbling finger on my lips. I could feel his blood on My lips. "Are you trying to leave me, Flower?", he asked trying hard to control himself from bursting out in anger. I shook My head negatively. "Here you''re phone", he handed me as it has bloodstains on it. I took it. "Some motherfucker called asking when you''reing for an interview. So may I know when you''re nning to leave me, My Dear Flower.", he asked as his eyes burning in wrath beside his face is close to mine menacingly. My eyes widened in realization. Oh My God. He found out. I''m Dead today... "ANSWER ME", he yelled again with gritted teeth. "Y..you''re bleeding al..lot", I stuttered before I could try to move his coat away he pinned both hands of mine, above with his blood dribbling hands. Lowering to My level he whispered against my ears, "Did you tried to leave me or not?". Not able to take his insane behavior anymore. "I''m sorry", I mumbled out hoping at least My sorry would reduce his anger. "WHY?", he roared at My face made me shut My eyes tightly in terror. He let go of My hands in A jerk when I didn''t answer. He started to walk restlessly back & forth. "If you didn''t know about this job. You wouldn''te there right. You just want me for fun like A..", before I could finish I heard A crashing sound with a loud thud making me scurry back with shaky legs. He inverted the whole table down as all the things are crushed under them. He''s facing the opposite side of me. Adrenaline coursed through me urging me to run out from here. I should leave & nevere back. I took small steps towards the door seeing him whether he''s noticing me or not. Finally made it to the door as I tried to unlock it without making A noise. I tip-toed to open the door but it''s hard... "Can''t open, huh?", he asked in a calm tone without looking back. My whole body froze. He turned towards me, my eye''s widened in shock not becoz he found out. It''s his chest side. They''re bleeding a lot now. He removed his coat tossing it aside. It''s looking more horrible now. His shoulder, arm. How he''s even walking. FERRARI POV: I could hear she''s taking Small steps in fright. Praying to not get caught by me. My Naive Flower. Maybe I should reveal A Small Piece of My Life. I removed the Coat threw it away. I could feel my arrow hit ce bloodstained also My right arm was soaked with blood. I looked at her eyes are frozen as ice but not her love & warmth. Her eyes melted with tears for me. I hate myself for hurting her but I have no choice now. If I don''t reveal the reason she might leave me. "This is why I didn''t approach you & thought to stay away from you", I said. She came towards me & stood closer "You mean someone tried to...", She stopped not wanted to say that. "Kill Me", I ended. She stared at me not knowing what to say. "I.. I''m ss..orry I d..idn''t..", she stuttered but I stopped her in mid saying It''s fine. I cupped her tiny face with My Rough hands wiping her tears off which keeps flowing like a river. I looked into her eye. "Look, Rose, I thought to distant myself so that I could protect you. Even though I''m A Normal Businessman I have rivalries & Enemies" I partly lied. "But I couldn''t stay away from you. So when I came to your cabin. That call you know...", I sighed touching our foreheads together but she looked at me without averting her gaze. I should tell her now... "Rose... I... I Love you", I said as her eyes bore into mine intensely. "It''s Not A y. I''m not using you. I... I want all of you to myself. Your Ocean eyes, your Smile, these tears everything, and your heart", I said as my eyes bored into hers. "It sounds selfish but I want you to love, only me. Your heart belongs to me alone. Only me", My voice became so stern and demanding in the end. I looked at her expectedly for her answer. If she rejects me no Problem I have My ways to make her Mine. "I... I like you but still...I don''t know besides you''re unpredictable", She said with A Pout. I chuckled but I''m happy she''s giving us A chance. "I''m sorry about that & take your time. I will wait for you", I said pressing A Soft kiss on her Nose earning A Cute smile from her. ROSE POV: This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. I don''t know if I love him. But I like him. oh God, I don''t know but I couldn''t stand the thought of being away from him even though he''s scary. It''s impossible to love someone in a short time, but here I am, I like him. Maybe I am just going crazy. "You''re My Little Flower", he whispered, interrupting my thoughts, he pressed A kiss on My forehead as his lips lingered on my forehead still. My lips twitched into A Smile as I kept my hand on his chest. I felt something sticky like... The realization hit me like tons of Brick. OMG. I pulled away from him looking at My hands. Blood, but he lookedpletely normal. "We need to go to the hospital", I said pulling him. "Oh Flower, it''s nothing... It''s just A..", he said like it''s just A Small scratch. "It''s not A Small thing your bleeding. Your chest, arms & knuckles have ss stuck on them. What do you think of yourself? A machine", I said trying to tug him but he won''t budge. This Bull...... I feel like possibly he can''t be a human... He held My hand. I thought we''re going out but he made his way towards the Shelf which is behind his Seat. "Where are we..", he cuts me off. "Patience Flower", he said and pushes the shelf as it spun around It revealed an interior bedroom and with shelves arranged with files. "Is this Secret Room", I asked. "Kind of. Do you like it"? I nodded looking around. Wait... "We should go to the hospital. You''re bleeding a lot", I said again. It''s no small thing. "Rose, I''m gonna do what Doctor did this morning. Even he''ll do the same if we go there", he said opening shirt buttons. I walked up to him "I''ll do". I made him sit on the bed and remove his coat then his shirt gently to not strain his shoulder more. I hissed when he moved his shoulder back. FERRARI POV: I smiled when she hissed as if she''s the one who got hurt. These things are not hurting me anymore. It''s normal in My life. But I''ll make sure to keep her safe, the threats I will face being in A UnderBoss Position won''t lead to put her life at stake in any way. . . . ROSE POV: What seems like ages, finally I bandaged all the ces including his knuckles. This guy should learn to control his temper. Then I washed My hands & face becoz earlier outside his blood rubbed on mine wherever he touched me. This restroom is small but modern & tidy. After I came out, he asked me for water to take tablets. I nodded & went to get the water. But stopped in my tracks & looked at him, "Did you had lunch?", I asked, for which he looked like deer caught in headlights. So he didn''t have anything. "You''re not A Kid", I said. "I Forgot", he muttered under his breath. How could someone forget this? Chapter 13: 13| TOO MANY RIVALS Chapter 13: 13| TOO MANY RIVALS ROSE POV: "What you''ll wear now. Your shirt is all blood", I asked. If he wears an A shirt we could go out & have lunch. But only for him as I had already. He pointed out the Mini wardrobe. Oh yes..... . . . He looks Gorgeous in the white shirt with a Deep beard & a small stud on his ears. OMGGGG... "That''s really The Best Compliment I ever got", he said making my eyes go wide. "Did I really...", before I could finish he cuts me off. "Yes you did", he said making me blush it seered through My cheeks & My face felt like a hot oven. I ran out shouting, "WHATEVER I SAID IS NOT TRUE PLEASE FORGET IT". I could hear hisughter. Arghh...Rose You''re An Brainless Idiot . . . . We headed out from the cabin to have lunch outside. He wants to go out it seems. No one looked at us knowing his temper. For this thing alone, I''m d about his temper. Even I didn''t dare to look at him after that Gorgeous incident. I could hear hisughs in between. It seems like he''s thinking over & over andughing. I saw Andrew standing on the Corner giving me A thumbs up cheerfully. I shook My head at him. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. We made it to the car. "Mr. John let''s go to A restaurant where there is a good natural view", I said. "Sure ma''am", he said. "Why there?", he asked looking perplexed. "Open natural ces will give Peace more than artificial ones", I said for which he smiled giving me a small nod. He had his hands on My thigh. I looked at them, it''s bruised badly. "Stop hurting yourself", I mumbled too scared to touch it afraid that I might hurt his knuckles. He didn''t reply but said everything in action. He took My hand towards his warm lip & ced delicate kisses on it. My heart fluttered at his Sweet Gesture. . . . FERRARI POV: I''ve never been to these Outdoor restaurants. If I''m going means that will be very Secret ones. It''s very dangerous to be exposed like this being in My Job Field but for her, I''m fine with it. . . . I could see the whole Damn Vegetable farming in this bowl. I hate Greens. I don''t know how people are eating these. "It''s good for your health", she said. She found out it seems. "It''s not poison", she stated. Poison is better than eating these greens, I thought. She took the te towards her side of the table. ROSE POV: I held out the fork with veggies towards him. He looked at the fork in vile & then at me with A smile. He opened his mouth as I start to feed him becoz he''s not supposed to strain his hands more. . . . . We talked about random things, though he rarely talks it''s fine. The whole time he held my other hand in between his caressing it without averting his gaze from me while I tried my level best to resist him. . . . "Here", I gave him water. "Rose, you stay here. I''ll be right back", he said. I gave A nod. FERRARI POV: . . . I stabbed him right into his heart ce, slowly all the while sinking it deeper & deeper to make sure he won''t have a painless death. "You shouldn''t have done that you know. Am I looking like A fool to you?", I said with A smirk as his face screamed with unconditional Pain. William pinned back both hands as another guy closed his mouth to muffle his voice. Without warning, I jerked it into his heart. I heard his breath hitched. I made sure the Knife''s shiny metal has disappeared inside his Chest. I looked up to him to find him dead already. I should have given him more Pain than this Death. But I don''t have time for this now. "Dispose of this body". They gave A nod. "Sir, We found who sent Richard", He said but he''s nervous. "Who?" . . . I have to Go back to My Flower. ...............*shback starts*................ As we both waiting for the ordered food to arrive. I saw A Man ncing sideways here. His phone angle looks like he''s taking pictures. That mutt thinks I won''t notice it. I saw My Flower looking around & enjoying the view unaware of the danger. She doesn''t have to know this too. I looked at William who''s is in disguise & nearly 10 of my men are here in disguise. I gestured to him with my eye which he understood as it''s what we do most of the time like a codesign. On one side I''m in ecstatic bliss as My Flower feeding me with care to make me not strain. On the other side, I wanted to kill that motherfucker for spying on me. Once he started to leave. I saw William & my men''s following him. They''ll catch him. . . . The whole time I couldn''t avert My gaze from her. She''s so Kind. That''s her beauty. . . I told her to stay here & went to see that Cunt. I met with A disfigured face with a pitiful look. I looked at William he did A great job. I don''t have more time. "Who sent him", I asked Will. "Luciano. He tried to inform Luciano but we caught him on time besides... well... He took some pictures of ma''am too. They were all... umm.... amiss", he said articting the words carefully & showed me pictures making my jaw clench in anger. I will not have peace until I kill the whole damn family of them. I held out My hand as William ced A knife in My hand. "You shouldn''t have done that you know" ................*shback ends*................ ROSE POV: I feel like a huge burden was melted away from My heart. It was too much I couldn''t bear the pain. It''s My fault. He stayed away from me for My good. I misunderstood everything. And Why someone tries to kill him? Maybe Jealous of his Sess. Why someone like him should love me? I should ask him not now butter I''ll ask definitely. I want to know. I saw himing towards me. "Shall we go Flower", he asked me with A small smirk. "Yeah". . . . Back to Office: I was working in My Cabin. He left for A Meeting. I understood now, he broke the light in My Cabin as those ss pieces stuck on his knuckles. I couldn''t even bear A tiny cut. How he''s bearing this much pain, physically it''s impossible for me. "Roseeee.....", I saw Andrew squealing & sat opposite to me. "I have A Great news for ME", he said. I chuckled. "What is it", I asked. "Mr. Knight messaged me that I have to exin My Project in Next Meeting in front of other Company heads", he squealed again. "That''s Great". "This is all because of you", he said. I looked at him in shock. "Yes, trust me", he said. I shook My head. "K I''d like to talk more with you too but I have to prepare. See uter", he said. I gave him A nod. . . . I looked at My watch. It''s already evening 6. It was more than 2hrs since he left as he said to wait until he arrives. I heard A knock. "Come in". I Met with A sight of ferr leaning against the door with a smile. "You don''t have to knock". "I''m giving Your Space", he replied. What A Gentleman! "I have to ask you one thing", I said with hesitation. He gave an encouraging nod. "Why you... Love me?", I asked. He simply stared at me. Did I asked Something wrong, I thought. He lifted me onto the table so that My face was level with his. I became stiff like A statue. No one has ever lifted me like this, "There is no reason", he said. What? Why? I thought of Confusion. "If you love someone becoz of A Reason when the reason is gone. Your heart will change too. I love you without A Reason". I nodded. He gave me A Small smile. The truth is I don''t understand the reason that he''s saying as A Reason. "You don''t have to understand", he murmured in my ear-biting My earlobe gently making me shudder. UNKNOWN POV: The death of Richard is not A Big Surprise for me. I know it would end in this way after all. But this is something New, Raffa is in Love. I couldn''t control the smile as the thought of killing her in front of his eyes itself making him go wild in Happiness. This time I''m Gonna Kill Your SOUL My Dear RAFFA..... Chapter 14: 14| FIRST KISS INTERRUPTION Chapter 14: 14| FIRST KISS INTERRUPTION ROSE POV: The ride was so fast, I thought standing in front of My home. I faced him to see his eyes fixed on My home. "What is it?", I asked, when he kept staring at my home. "It looks like no one is inside", he said, pointing out the house. "Of course, no one inside", I replied. "Wha... Where are they? Your Grandparents", he asked in bafflement. Oops... Just now I realized I didn''t say to him about their tour. Wait, How did he know that I''m living with My grandparents? "How you know that I''m living with My grandparents?", I asked him, in utter bafflement. We know each other only for three days, but our feelings for each other are? I admit it when I saw him for the first time, I felt a spark, something for him that I couldn''t understand & I never thought that it would spread like a wildfire. "I have my ways now tell me where are they?", he demanded as his eyes held a hard expression. Don''t tell me, he is gonna get angry again... "Well, they went on a tour with their friends. It will take nearly one...", I stopped saying when I saw him ring at me like burning holes in my skin as if it''s gonna turn me into ashes. Seriously, I forgot... I thought to myself. "I''m sorry, I forgot to say. But it''s your fault too... ", I said, for which he questionably raised his eyebrow. "Yes, because of your temper & how you couldn''t take care of yourself beside...", before I could finish he interrupted. "Ok, fine. It''s My fault, happy now", he asked, sighing heavily. I smiled, giving him A Nod. Victory is Mine... "Pack your stuff. You''re not staying here anymore", he said in a stern voice. "What? But... Why?", I whined. "It''s dangerous to be alone at home", he said. "It''s not like someone going to kill..", he closed My mouth with his hands before I could finish. "You gonna stay with me from now on. End of Discussion", his eyes filled with agony. "I won''t let anything happen to you until I live", he said, lowering himself to meet My Ears. He whispered, "Besides Your Grandparents are great ones", saying that he pulled back with A Smirk. I gave him A confused look. His Mischievous Smirk... Be warned, Rose... Something is wrong... FERRARI POV: Thank Goodness. I found out. Otherwise, she would''ve stayed here alone. I can''t believe how she forgot to say this to me. It''s dangerous since I''m with her now. Yes, I''m the Danger... But It''s good to be in this way. From now on she''ll be in front of My sight always. "John you wait here", I said. "Sure, sir". Once I entered inside I looked around, it kind of gave me a warm feel. "So This is how the home feels like", I said to myself. "Yes, it is", My thoughts were interrupted by her Gentle voice. We both shared A Smile. "Come on. We should pack things fast", she said, tugging My hand in a hurry. "There is No need to hurry Flower. Let''s take our own time", I replied. ROSE POV: My room is small but I loved it. It''s cozy, especially My bed. I don''t ever want toe out from that & those string lights My Grandpa designed for me. Oh, I miss them both. I have to inform them about My stay with him too. I looked at him, but his eyes caught the Pictures on the wall. His whole focus is on that now. I started to pack My stuff. I looked at him, he didn''t make any movement still he''s so deep into it. . . . . It''s done, not take too long. I looked at him as he stood glued to that ce. What''s wrong with him, I thought. I stood near him, but he didn''t notice me still & also his face looked so serious seeing those Pictures in which I & My Grandparents are having our happy moments together. What would have possibly made him get upset at this? "Hey", he didn''t respond. I shook his shoulder for which he jerked back slightlying out of his thoughts. "Yes... Shall we leave", he asked ruffling his hair back & forth. "Are you ok?", I asked, as his face looks so tense. He nodded, but I am not convinced yet. I took the bottle from the table gave him to drink. He nearly swallowed half of them in a single gulp kept it back with A loud thud. He looks so upset. An urge to detach him from his unsettled bubbles up inside me. "Come on", he said, holding My hands to leave. But I stopped him. He turned over with a puzzled look. "What''s wrong?", he asked. "Like you asked, what''s wrong?", I asked back, stroking his scrunched-up forehead. "It''s nothing", he replied, wrapping his arms around My waist. "Really?", I asked for which he sighed nuzzling My hair. With hesitation, My hands grazed up from his hands towards his shoulder Slowly. He hummed in response which encouraged me. Slowly My hands trailed towards his face. I held his face as he moved closer with those eyes that look so deeply into my own. My eyes fluttered close as I pressed myself into him more. The harder I concentrated the faster My heartbeat grew along with his hold on me tightened more & more. As our lips are now barely A inch away craving to be one... Out of the blue, the shrill scream of the Phone startled me to jump back, which eventually broke off My Confidence to kiss him. Oh, My Fluffy teddies... I looked at him throwing deathly daggers towards My phone. Who''s calling now, I thought & took My Phone to see it''s My Granny. The worst time to call someone an award goes to My One & Only Granny. "Hey Granny", I saw him sitting on the bed with a hard face. I walked outside from the room talking with her. "Did I disturb you sweetie", she asked. Don''t ask me, Granny, I thought. "No granny, you didn''t. How''s your tour going on now?" . . I thought she''ll be mad for staying with him. But it''s the opposite reaction. She''s squealing with happiness. I don''t understand her. On the other hand, Grandpa is a little bit hesitant. But he''s also d because he hated the idea of me staying alone here. MARIA (Rose''s Granny): "Josh we''re taking an extra one-month tour", I said with A huge grin on My face. He looked at me like I''m A Ghost. "What? It''s not like we''re living in poverty. We''re receiving retirement ie already", I stated for which he stayed silent. "It''s not that. I know what you''re nning?", he said. I just rolled My eyes. Why can''t he understand? "He''s...", I cut him off. "She loves him", I stated. He looked at me with a shocked expression. "Don''t you think It''s too fast? Not even half A week passed. Just three days. So, Are they nning to get married tomorrow?", his face shed irritation & an unknown fear. Hmm. It seems like I have to remind him of something. "Ok, You''re right. Now let me ask you A question", I looked at him waiting for his response. He gave A nod. "How do you felt when you saw me for the First time?", I asked. A genuine smile crept on his face. "Your.....". "I know you might have felt nothing", I said. His eyes widened. "Are you kidding me? The moment I saw you. I don''t how to put it into words. You like A Goddess. Breathtaking. I''ve fallen for you right there & still now. You know the next day itself, I asked you for A date" he said, beaming at me. Hahaha... The Fish got trapped... "Then what''s wrong with their love. If their love is Fast. Our Love is like A sh" I said, looking at him. He huffed leaning back on the chair. "You know there is A quote saying, There is nothing more venomous than A Maniptive woman", he said looking at me. What he''s... The Realisation hit me. He''s saying about me. I red at him. How dare he. Before I could talk he held My hand in his, "If My Cunning Beauty wishes we can even spend one year traveling around the world. Deal". "Deal", I said back. Wait, I''m not A Cunning woman..... FERRARI POV: Her Granny has the worst timing in calling. I walked back & forth in frustration thinking about what just happened now. Our lips are only an inch away. Just A Fucking inch. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. I hate the mere existence of the Phone in my life for the first time. Our First kiss got interrupted most cruelly... Chapter 15: 15 - Dont Fade Away Chapter 15: 15 - Don''t Fade Away After One month...... ROSE POV: It has been a month, not even once he opened his eyes nor made any movements. I''m here with him, I want him to call me flower, his flower. Each day My hope that he will wake up is crumbling at the end of the day. Holding his hand in between mine, pressing it against my lips I nced at him each & every second that he would wake up. But he''s not. I can''t see him like this. Cords are hanging for the nurses'' call button. Besides that, an IV & blood solutions hang from the metal IV pole, with the tubing connected to his vein. A lot of electronic machines sitting on a cart with odd wires, that are connected to his chest. Half of his face is covered with a venttor. I could see his body veins are visible & they''re blue. I don''t know why is that. His face is getting pale day by day like he''s is fading away slowly. All I heard from the Doctor is, his injury healedpletely but he couldn''t find out why he didn''t wake up still. They''re doing a lot of scans of everything. But still, they couldn''t find out. I caressed the tattoo he has on his knuckles, it''s A Rose. I still remember what sahor said about this Rose tattoo... shback...... "Rose", I looked over to see sahor standing there. This whole floor is silent, becoz it''s only us. They evacuated all for his safety. "You should go home & take some rest. Tomorrow I''ll...", I interrupted him in the mid. "No, I''m staying here. I won''t leave him alone", I said. That''s not home without ferr. "Rose, I..", I interrupted again. "I want to ask you one thing", I said waiting for his response. "Sure". "What happened after I fainted?", I asked him becoz I want to know if he said anything to me. Seeing this, his facial expressions changed like he''s remembering something. "Sahor", I called him again. "Rose, it''s not really... well", he hesitated to tell me. "What is it? Tell me please", I asked desperate to know what happened when I''ve gone unconscious. He sat on nearby another chair, looking at ferr. "He was not in pain on the way to the hospital. He was lying on yourp peacefully with A smile, holding your hands as if this is thest time, and...", he stopped in the mid. "I think it''s enough", he said. "Please let me know everything ", I pleaded, tears threatening to spill. But I held them in. "Ok fine, as you wish"... FERRARI POV: Note: Sahor is saying, but POV is Ferr''s to reflect his feelings I should go to Rose. I stood up with A grunt. I feel like something spreading inside me. I saw an fucking cunt about to open the door to hurt My Flower. He shouldn''t have done that... Taking the Concealed knife from my waistband before he could open the car door, I hurl the knife aiming at his neck. The whole ce is dead silent also all the men who came to kill us are on the ground lifeless. The smell of gunpowder filled the atmosphere. Many cars are damaged by bullet shots. Ugh... Cops gonna be A problem... "Rose", I rushed towards the car groaning, I feel like my insides are tearing apart slowly. Opening the car, I met with My Flower unconscious slumped on the side. I got inside, checking for any injuries. Nothing. She fainted from the shock. I could feel my vision blurring. I shook my head. She saw all. She''s gonna hate me now. She''ll leave once she wakes up. Sahor started the car telling me to apply pressure on the wound. Dagger sat near him, he got shot in the hand. "Me & John will take care of here", Red replied. "You are going to be fine, bro", he said. I gave him a weak nod. "Leave this ce now and Mark takes care of everything", I ordered him. "Ok Sir". "I''ll wake her up", Dagger was about to ssh some water on her face. But, I stopped him. I shook my head. "She doesn''t have to see this. Let her leave after I''ve gone, not now", I said taking deep breaths. "SHUT THE FUCK UP", He yelled at me. I chuckled. I applied pressure to the injured ce. My breath hitched on My throat when A sharp throbbing pain shot through My whole body making me clench my jaw hard. What the hell is this?... "I think they injected me with something while stabbing. I could feel it", I said as I coughed up blood, my breath came like short puffs. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. "You''ll fine, don''t worry. Why are you shaking like....", Dagger stopped in the mid looking at me with horror-filled eyes. "What?", I asked with gritted teeth wiping off the blood from my mouth. It''s not the pain of a stab. I feel like I''m being choked to death. "Your eyes are red like bloodshot, your face veins are more visible and they''re blue", he whispered the end part not able to believe himself. Sahor eyed me for a second before increasing the car speed. I stopped applying pressure on the injury, it''s no use anymore. I gazed at Rose, she''s unaware of all. It''s better to be in this way. I lied down on herp. I tucked her hair behind her ears to see her face more clearly. An agony gasp left my mouth when I felt some pressure on my wound. I looked down to see, it''s Dagger. Taking her hands, I made it wrap around me. "Rose, I''m sorry for all. Don''t hate me Flower as all did. Just remember this that I Love You", I whispered. I could feel my eyes are paining as closing on their own. I was trying hard to not close it. "Both of you take care of her. My rivals may try to hurt her. Also, tell her that I love her & I''m sorry", I said to them. "You tell by yourself, once you get well", Sahor eximed. "Tell her that I''m...", I whispered which is barely audible even I couldn''t hear. "DON''T YOU DARE TO CLOSE YOUR EYES", I could hear Sahor voice like an echo fading away somewhere. ..............*End of shback*............... ROSE POV: My throat held back something between a sob and a shout. I don''t want to cry in front of sahor making him feel uneasy. I gulped hard to control myself from crying out. Each gasp tore down my throat. He should''ve woke me up. I wish I could tell him that I won''t leave him. "Did you see that tattoo?", he asked. I gave A nod. I can''t talk, I may cry out. "He doesn''t like tattoos. We both tied his hands & did it". I looked at the tattoos half of his body got covered with it. "He was not happy with these tattoos until I said him to get A Rose tattoo", he said as I traced it again with My fingers. "He was so excited to get that. In the end, Dagger fell on his knees begging him to leave him", he said. "Why is that?", I asked confused. "He didn''t let Dagger sleep. He nagged him the whole night to finish it in one go", he said chuckling. I gave him A half-smile. "He will wake up soon, Rose. Maybe today or tomorrow.", he said confidently. Nothing happened as he said. He woulde weekly once from India, hoping he would''ve woke up. But all in vain... A nurse came in changing the blood bag again. "Nurse", I called her. "Yes, ma''am", she asked with A smile. "Why you''re changing the blood bag constantly?", I asked. Each day, they''re changing a lot. "Well, A toxin gradually spreading his body. We couldn''t find out what''s the poison is, nor able to stop its spread. So, we''re doing a blood transfusion to remove the poison also to rece the blood he losing. This transfusion is the only thing keeping him alive still", she said & left. It is my tears that keep my soul alive in the furnace of this pain. My eyes drip with tears flooded like the waters rushing down from a waterfall and the only time I''d stop was to fill my lungs with fresh air. Making my way to the other side of the bed, I lied down beside him clutching his hand I sobbed into his chest unceasingly. Please wake up ferr... I would get angry with you for hiding this but I won''t leave you. I promise SAHOR POV: I looked through the small ss panel in the door. Shit... How I am gonna tell her that there may be A chance that he would never wake up. You better wake up Raffa at least for her. "When did youe?", I turned around to see Dagger standing beside me. "Today morning", I replied. We both are taking care of hispany now in a transition process. "Well, I wanted to ask you one thing", he asked. "Go ahead", I said. "I was wondering why cops didn''t ears", he said. It reached like he says, especially Red''s Riffle boomed throughout the building. "Dagger, they came on that day itself. You got shot on the hand. You were taking rest on the room when they came", I said. shback..... Mr.Sahor, I turned around to see Ben & his fellow friend Derek. Both are Police Officers. "Try to close this case as soon as possible. It should not reach any media channels", I said but he seems to think hard. "Mr.Sahor, it''s hard to hide this. Everyone in thepany heard the Gunshots sound & many workers cars...", I cut him off in the mid. "How much?", I asked. He smirked when he understood what I''m asking. "Well... 25,000 dors", he said. It''s nothing. I can earn that in no time. "I''ll give you 50,000. If you close this issue", I replied. "Deal, Mr.Sahor. You don''t have to worry about this anymore", he said. I gave a nod. ..............*shback ends*............... "Ok", he sighed heavily looking through the ss panel. "He won''t wake up until we find out what kind of Poison it is & that asshole is missing", Dagger closed his eyes to control him from raging out. We both turned to the sound of footsteps. "Who are you?", I asked with suspicion. ROSE POV: When I heard A door sliding open sound, I got down from the bed. I wiped my eyes free of tears. Amelia? What she''s doing here? "Amelia, what you''re doing here? And what''s on that bag?", I asked confused. "It''s your clothes. Susan couldn''te today she''s on leave. So I came instead of her", she said. Right, I''m staying here. Susan woulde weekly once to give me new clothes also to take back My Used ones. "Amelia, Can you stay here until Ie back?", I asked her, what if he wakes up & no one is here. She nodded. AMELIA POV: Once she went inside the restroom to change her outfit. I walked over to see Mr.Knight. He looks so pale & why his veins are blue? It''s so strange... I looked at the oxygen supply, that connected to a machine. If I remove one of the connections, everything will end today. She''ll be mine. Soon, She''ll start to recognize My love for her. I pleaded with Susan to let me go this time, saying this is thest time. She''s not on leave. With shaky hands almost my heart pounding hard out of My chest also sweat forming on my forehead, I reached out to the valve. I got the hold of a valve. I have to pull out now. I jerked back letting go of the hold when I heard the door opening sound. A guy came inside, he looks so big & scary. "What are you doing?", he asked. "That... I was waiting for Rose to.." before I couldplete the word. Rose came inside. Thank God... I wiped the sweat from my forehead. "What happened?", she asked looking at both of us. "Nothing, For what you''re waiting here?", he asked me. "For the bag", I whispered. "Take that bag & Get out", he said harshly. I took the bag with shaky hands, left from the ce not even looking at the Rose. His presence scaring me to the core just like Mr.Knight''s Presence. ROSE POV: "She is A kind girl", I said to Daggeron. He is a bit harsh on her. "I love innocence but all innocent ones can''t be trusted. Some have worst inside them", he replied. He stroked his nape of the neck in tiredness. "How''s your hand now?", I asked. He & Sahor taking care of Ferr''spany. Both are working a lot. "It''s healed now", he replied. I just gave A nod. He nced at ferr for A second sighing heavily before leaving. I sat beside him. "Look, you''re hurting all by not waking up. Plz, Wake up soon, ferr", I leaned forward cing a soft kiss on his closed eye. DAGGER POV: "You can''t fucking say like this", I mmed hard on the table looking at the doctor. Sahor sitting on the chair in silence. I can''t ept this. Mercy killing... Is he fucking kidding me? "Whatever is spreading in his body, soon it''s gonna reach his heart. It''ll pain him alot even..." before he couldplete the sentence. "JUST DON''T", I shouted in anger. No way... I won''t ept this... I''m ready to look after him with a permanent life support machine but not this. "He may survive only if someone stands near the door with the antidote & that won''t happen", Doctor said walking out. I wish that could happen... The reason I''m leaving this Doctor alive is, he''s Our Organization Doctor. That little girl is gonna break down. We don''t know who made this vicious toxin besides Franco is missing. I heard A door opening sound. I turned back to see who it is? "FURY?....", I said in disbelief. Chapter 16: 16 - First Kiss of Love Chapter 16: 16 - First Kiss of Love ROSE POV: "Are you just going to lie beside him starving yourself?", I turned around to see Kai standing near the door with A bag lunch. He is with me all the time except while taking sses for his students. When I told him everything except Ferr is doing something illegal, he came to see me & stayed with me most of the time. Also, he thought to give a chance for love but ended up as a disaster including his vacation. It seems like something happened during the vacation... "I understand but seriously you''ve always been lying in the same spot, and believe me; you look like a freak", he chided me at the end. But still, his lecturing looks childlike to me. I grinned up at him. "Come on shorty, show some respect to My Anger", he huffed crossing his arms. "Here, I''m introducing You to the Mega Fruits and Veggies made by one & only the Master Chef, Kai Jones", he opened the box squealing as rising his hands in the air like he achieved something big. I gave him A nk look. "Ok just veggies then", he mumbled out. I don''t feel like eating. I turned around to see ferr. If he was in good condition now. He would''ve... A tear trickled down my cheek before I could blink them back. "Don''t worry Rose, he''ll wake up soon", Kai whispered patting my head gently in aforting way. These words are notforting me in any way nowadays. I looked at him giving a nod with a half- smile. "Don''t you think it''s too much for both of us", I asked looking at the box. I can''t finish even half part of it. "Not only for us, but it''s also for another person", he muttered under his breath. But I caught his words. Another Person?...... "For who?", I asked curious to know. It''s only me & him. "That guy, you know... Umm... that Daggeron. He was...", before he could say further A wide smile crept on my lips before I could control. "Rose, stop smiling like an idiot", he warned. "Ok, I won''t smile. It''s your life. You can cook for him, you can date him. It''s your choice", I said averting my gaze towards ferr. While I shifted my gaze back to Kai again, he stood there, sulking like a baby. DAGGER POV: "WHAT THE FUCK?", we both eximed together in utter shock. He made that Poison now he''s standing here with an antidote. "Will you both let me speak first?", he said waiting for our response. We both gave A nod. "You know I''m A Weapon Dealer in our crew also I make toxins. I made Blue poison to use against our rivals. After making this, I went to Russia for a deal. At that time, my men stole that Poison & gave it to Raffa''s rival in exchange for money. I got informed when that Poison went missing. Soon I found out that was injected to our friend". Sahor interpreted in the mid. "Then why didn''t you inform us about this earlier?", he questioned. "Becoz I made the Poison alone, not the antidote. No use toe here without the antidote. I was doing studies & tried an enormous number of attempts to make the antidote. All in vain. Finally, I found the antidote, day before yesterday. Now here I am. Will you both take me to him or else I can smell his scent & reach him", he said all in one breath. ROSE POV: "Enough", I whined pushing the fork back as he tried to make me eat more. "Shorty, you finished only half", he said trying to make me eat. Interrupted by the door opening sound, we both looked at the door to see Sahor & Daggeron standing along with them another man. I''ve never seen him before. After our introduction, I got to know that He''s Fury also their Friend but it''s been A month since Ferr was in aa. After all these days, now he''s showing up. He looks so big & beefy besides he looks scary too. "Rose, You''re always staying inside. why don''t you go for a walk outside since no one is on this floor", sahor suggested. "Right... but..", before I could finish it, Daggeron cut me off. "Hey cute one, why don''t you take Rose out for A walk", he said to Kai. I looked at Kai standing with A flushed face. What did I miss?...... "Come on, Rose", holding my hand he pulled me out of the room. DAGGER POV: After they both left, I looked at Sahor & Fury giving me A teasing look. "Fury, give him the antidote", I said to divert them. Giving a nod, he took out A small potion of liquid along with An Injection. He inserts the needle into the antidote & pulls back on the plunger. "I can''t believe he has A Girlfriend", he said palpating the vein with his fingers. "Miracles are happening all around, it seems", sahor said looking at me earning a re in response. Fury propelled the plunger slowly injecting the antidote into Raffa''s veinpletely. "That''s it", he said pulling out the injection. "Look at his veins, they''re slowly getting back to normal. His wounds are healedpletely so when he woke up he won''t even look like Aa patient", he said. It''s true, the blue color starting to fade away. "When he will wake up?", I asked. "Today evening or night maybe tomorrow. I can''t say. But he''ll wake up soon", he said. What the fuck? FURY POV: "He''ll wake up soon Capone", I informed him making my way out from the hospital. "How dare that scumbag steal from me", I fisted my palm trying to control my rage & not to shift. "We have to teach him A lesson", My Lycan-werewolf growled. (Note: I can''t reveal the Lycan-wolf name until I publish his story)9 "I''ll teach them all, what''s the consequence they have to face for ying with the ALPHA", I said to him. "Don''t you think we need A mate too? I want A mate who epts us with all our ws", he said. I could sense the loneliness behind his voice. "In your dreams, I don''t fucking need. I read that girl''s mind she said I look scary, beefy, What the fuck", I said in irritation. "But, I fucking need. We will get A Beautiful mate one day", he screamed in my mind. "Alright, Just shut up. Will you?" ROSE POV: At night I could see a change in his arms & his abs, that blue thing which spreading in his body now fading away slowly. Maybe he''ll wake up soon. A smile crept on my lips thinking about that. Next Day THIRD-PERSON POV: Rose stirred in her sleep when she felt something shifting closer to her as she cuddled closer to the warmth. It feels like a little touch of heaven. "Flower", she heard A gentle whisper fading off in the air. Her eyebrows scrunched down in confusion in her half-sleep. She could feel A strong arm wrapped around her waist & another around her shoulder as it made her feel safe in the embrace after A long time. ROSE POV: "Flower, wake up", I heard A deep hoarse voice as a warm breath fanning across my face giving me a cold chill crept upon my spine like an ice-cold shower. My eyes popped open in confusion and shock. My brain stutters for a moment. I met with hypnotizing brown eyes as they held too much untainted love & adoration which I missed for A long time. He is..... Wait... What if this is A dream? Many times this happened to me. Breaking my heart at the end to know it''s just an illusion. "My sleepy Flower", he chuckled pinching my nose gently as those words knocked every wisp of air from my lungs, & Iy there struggling to inhale, to exhale, to do anything, totally stunned as his voice froze me. With hesitation, I reached out to touch his face as my fingers were shaking heavily. The second my hand pressed against his cheeks, a smile crept on his lips. "F..ferr", A loud gasp left my throat as I swallowed hard down to not cry out. But my strong wall crumbled down the moment by the warmth of his body against mine. He pulled me closer until our nose is touching. He''s awake... I threw myself on him letting out a silent wail as my body trembled furiously. The feel of his body so close to mineforted me more than I had expected. "Rose, don''t cry", he said gently caressing my hair as my every muscle lost its tension to the spring air. I pulled back from the hug caressing his face all around to ensure that it''s not A dream still. "You''re awake", I said again in a barely audible whisper. "Yes, I''m awake. Just half an hour before", he said rubbing my nose with his. Those words stunned me. Half an hour before? "Why didn''t you woke me up?", I asked in distress. This is so bad. He just shrugged off saying, "It''s not a big deal. I just thought to get fresh". What?.... I looked down to see him wearing sweatpants which I kept on the table for him. Just now I''m starting to notice all. He took off the venttor, removed the tubing from his veins, wires that connected to his chest. Above all he ran a bath by himself still I didn''t wake up. I can''t believe this. Maybe I have Hypersomnia... Oh no... Besides he''s not even looking like A person who woke from aa. "I never thought you''ll be here with me after seeing all", he said as his eyes held inexplicable pain. I held his face with my hands closing my eyes as my forehead rested against his with a sigh. "I want to leave but I can''t do it becoz I LOVE YOU. I''m in love with your entire being. I didn''t like what you did on that day, but still, I love you", I whispered. What to do? This love is not only blind, it can shut your mind. That''s what happens to me. My heart chose him even after seeing his Dangerous lifestyle. Crazy Love... "YOU LOVE ME?", it sounds more like Doubt as I opened my eyes to see his eyes bored into mine. I This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. gave A tight-lipped nod. Before I couldprehend what''s happening, he hovered above me in a swift. "No, don''t strain your hand. Just now you...", I stopped in the mid when the realization hit me like a ton of bricks that fell out of the sky. I have to call Dagger & Sahor. I have to inform the Doctor. He woke up from aa. It''s been A month. He got stabbed in his torso, even though it healedpletely but still... "Ferr, lie down on the bed. I have to inform...", before I could say he shushed me. "Do you want to wake them at this time?", he asked me. I was mystified by his question. This time?.... I looked at the clock to see it''s only 2 AM in the middle of the night. What a timing to woke up from aa, I thought. "You should''ve left me", he said. I looked at him not able to believe that he''s saying these words. "What you''re saying ferr?", I asked as my voice broke in the end. "I don''t know. I just...", he sighed as his face held a deep frown & turmoil. He looked away from me too deep in his thoughts still in a hovering position. What''s wrong with him?..... I made him look at me as my eyes trailed on his eyes than his lips. Right now I don''t care about anything. But I want us tost forever. I drew him closer as the heat rose from my stomach to my chest. Our lips were getting closer, the smell of him is hypnotic beyond reason. This time no interruption. With quivering lips, time stopped in a collision of senses when his lips met mine curling my toes, unfurling all my senses as the taste of him nearly silenced all my thoughts. My whole body tingled when his frame moldedpletely against mine. He kissed me slowly like a gentle breeze brushing off cherishing each movement. It''s like fireworks sparkling inside me from the touch of his lips. This sensation making my insides throb. I could feel his hands trembling against my hip & at the back of my neck. I became aware of my finger as they run along his back, slowly making its way up, I knotted my fist into his hair pulling him impossibly closer. He groaned in my mouth, grabbing my thighs roughly he made my legs cross around his waist. He pulled back as his eyes are so intense to the extent of making me weak. He gazed at my eyes then to my lips. Without warning, he smashed his lips on mine again but this time more roughly making my eyes go wide in shock. His hands roaming all around my body fiercely as if he''s searching for something. Guiding my hands around his neck, I closed my eyes as I could feel him licking my bottom lip when I didn''t respond he bit my lip making me gasp. Taking that second, he slipped his tongue inside my mouth as it''s turned out to be more fervent & sloppy that I could barely respond. Each second our kiss grew deeper as my moans melting on his lips taking my breath away. My heart was hammering, and there was a rushing sound in my ears, like beating wings. He''s sucking my air... cing my hands on his toned chest I try to push him off a little, but it was to no avail. He pinned my hands above my head with an insurmountable grip. Oh, God... I can''t breathe... Sucking my bottom lip again he tugged it gently with his teeth making me hiss, licking it onest time he broke the kiss removing his hold from my hands. We were both out of breath. I couldn''t speak as he nuzzled my neck, I could feel him trying to catch his breath too. "Sorry... too much of kiss interruption took a toll on me a little bit", he said panting hard in between. "A little bit, I can see that", I replied, trying to catch my breath as I could feel him smiling on my neck. A smile crept on my lips instinctively feeling that. Finally, he is back to me also leaving me breathless in the end... Chapter 17: 17 - Fades By Kiss Chapter 17: 17 - Fades By Kiss ROSE POV: Standing in front of the washroom mirror, I touched my lips which is swollen from the kissing session we had in the middle of the night. I know it''s just one kiss. Even I thought like that until he asked me that question yesterday night. "Are you ok now?", he asked and without knowing about the future consequences, I nodded. So now in the morning, the result is Swollen lips. I don''tin but I can''t hide it. It''s so Obtrusive. I applied lip cream to soothe the soreness. I could hear him shouting at the top of his lungs. That''s a different story. After our kissing session, I did A terrible mistake by telling him that he was in aa for a month. He thought I was joking at first. Until the moment he realized, he turned the whole floor upside down which woke everyone up including Sahor & Dagger who slept in the next room for Our Protection. Both of them arrived inside, stood frozen with shocked faces, they couldn''t believe their own eyes despite ferr''s tantrum. They had a moment of a Silent hug too. They''re mostly like Brothers more than Friends. After that, they called the Doctor, as he checked ferr telling that he could discharge in the morning but suggested him to take rest for a week. All are packed now we''re ready to go back to Our Home. Finally..... Opening the door, I saw Mr.John on the couch enjoying his tea not having a care for the world, on the other hand, I saw Dagger going out talking with someone on the phone also Sahor watching TV. Oh, Man! Such A Raw Ignorance... Well, it''s reasonable, they reached their limit of hearing his rambling. I watched My Ferr still muttering something under his breath walking back & forth. "Ferr", holding his hand, I made him sit on the bed & gave him water to drink. "It''s been...", before he could start again I cut him off in the mid. "I know it''s been a month it''s hard to take in but now you''re fine, ferr", I said as he mellowed out a bit. "Hey Red wants to talk to you", sahor said giving his phone. Who''s this Red?.... We''re ready to go now. Where''s Kai? Why didn''t he came still? "Hey short..", words vanished in the air as all our heads snapped towards the door. It''s Kai. "Kai, Come inside", I said when he stood near the door like he''s frozen in the ice. He doesn''t like it when the room is filled with many people. He gets uneasy soon. Giving a weak nod, he came inside. "Ferr, this is My Friend Kai", I introduced him to ferr but his face went from a nk expression to re. Oh, God... I looked at Kai as his face turned out Pale in anxiety. This idiot scaring him... "Stop Scaring him", I said in a stern voice. "Fine", he grumbled under his breath. "Nice to meet you & stay away from My Flower. She''s Mine", he said roughly as Kai''s face widened with fear-filled eyes. I twisted his ear, as he looked at me surprised. "Stop scaring My Cutiepie", for which he huffed turning his face to the other side. FERRARI POV: We all stood outside, near the car ready to go back to Our ces. Sahor already left for his ce which is Mumbai. Dagger was about to leave now. "Take care. You have to be more careful", he said. "Sure". "See you Rose & cute onee with me", he asserted, making me wonder whom he''s referring to as a Cute one. I turned back to see. Kai? I can''t believe it... I''ve never seen him calling anyone with Nicknames... I looked back at Dagger, "Really? But what if he...", he cut me off in the mid. "I know all about him, now leave him to me", he said, I could see his dominant persona taking over. "Rose, we can leave & Kai, go with Dagger", I told as his face turned ghostly. This boy is scared to death. I could see him clutching My Flower''s arm. Like A sh, Dagger came............... (Note: I will reveal in their Book) It seems like many things happened while I was in aa. I looked at Rose standing there dumbfounded. "Come on, We can leave too", I said wrapping my arms around her. "Kai?", she asked worrying. "Don''t worry, he''ll be fine. Dagger is with him. You can call him once we reach home", I said as she gave a small nod calming down a bit. On our way to Mansion, I looked down at my hand as she caressing the tattoo I got on my knuckles implying her. I pulled my hand back as she gazed at me. I lifted her from the seat, made her sit on Myp. "What are you doing? Mr.John is near us driving", she whispered as well as scolding me. Pressing My finger in her lips, I pressed the push button motioned her to look back. The fixed window in front of us turned from transparent to opaque. "Now he can''t see nor hear us", I whispered gazing at her lips. Her small pouty lips are swollen still. Even though I tasted her lips an endless number of times, yet it''s not enough. I can''t believe she''s staying with me despite all the things she has seen. My thoughts got interrupted when she held my hand cing a deep kiss on my knuckles where I got the tattoo of Rose. "Someone is bing so bold since the moment I woke up", I teased giving a yful smirk. "Don''t say like that", she whined closing my eyes with her hands. "What you''re doing My Red Flower?", I chuckled as I couldn''t stop the smileing on my lips. "Red?", she asked, confused still closed my eyes with her hands. "Yes, Now you''re cheeks are kissed with Sexy Red. You don''t want me to see that. So you''re closing my eyes. Am I correct?", I asked. "No", she pulled her hands back. "Yes, I could see that redness a little bit on the side", I teased stroking her cheeks. "Stop...", she whined again resting her head on my chest. I chuckled holding her pressing a soft kiss on her hair which shines like gold in my eyes. She pulled back away from me. "Ok now... I want to ask you... Well.. you know, I..", she hesitated to say. That got me nervous. "Are you going to leave me?", I asked as it came out as a whisper, but inside I am boiling in wrath thinking about what she''s going to say. "It''s not that ferr", she eximed still ying with my stud. "Ok, continue then", I said trying to pull her more close to me. "Ferr, it''s impossible to get close more than this", she said giggling which made me smile. "We can break the limit", I whispered gazing at her lips. I leaned forward to be only pushed away instantly. "Not now, ferr". I sighed. "What you want you to know?", I asked waiting for her reply. "You", she whispered. "Me?", I asked confused. "Yes, I want to know you. Who you are really? I know, You''re A not some normal Businessman", she said as her eyes held hurt, Pain becoz I hid everything from her. "I''ll tell you all once we reach home", I said cupping her face. She nodded smilingly, wrapping her arms around my neck she hugged me and I sped her so tightly closing my eyes as everything shed before my eyes. Should I say all? Or just about My Job? Family... childhood that I never had? I said to her that she should''ve left me before our kiss. That''s because I don''t know about being in a I still remember that night & the word she said still ringing in my ears. shback (10-year-old) The room lit up with a bright sh of lightning, and thunder rattled the windowpane. "So cold", I shivered as my teeth chattering. I got up from the floor on which I was sleeping from the day I remember. Taking cautious steps, I made it to the kitchen. I''m so hungry, she didn''t give me any food. Not even in my thoughts, I could feel her as my mom. I was searching for food when I heard a ss-shattering sound. I turned to see none other than my so- called mom''s husband. The harsh scent of drink can be smelt on him. I can see him struggling to keep his bnce. "Hey,e he.aree", he slurred as he is smiling at me, deep inside I know my brain is sending signals telling me he''s up to something. Before I could make a move, he threw me over his shoulders. "NO, PUT ME DOWN", I screamed at the top of my lungs. "I don''t knovv why but youvee look so wonderful in my eyes toa.. day", he slurred. Hearing those words adrenaline coursed through my veins as I kicked him with my pping legs. He grunted, "HOW DARE YOU..", he threw me away on the kitchen table whirling down as my head hit hard on the floor. I could taste the blood on my lips which flowing from my forehead. "I''ll teach youvv a lesson", he said removing his belt. He''s going to beat me again. But the moment he removed his pants, everything strikes me, as an unknown fear burning inside me. Becoz I''ve seen him doing this only when... I looked around searching for an escape. The window, as soon as I saw that, I got on the chair to reach the window only to be pulled back roughly. Taking me to the hall, despite my shouting he tossed me on the couch. "Let''s have some fun", he said as he''s half-naked that made me feel disgusted with myself. I looked away as my eyes met with the ss bottle on the table which he used to drink always. Before I could reach that he pulled me away from the side. "No..no...no... Leave me... Leave...", not hearing out my pleas he removed my pants. Struggling to get away from him, I crawled up to reach the bottle. "Now let''s remove this", he said as his hands reaching my t-shirt. A ss thrilled sound echoed along with the thunder pped and echoed through the hall. I could see him groaning in pain lying on the floor as his head bleeding making a pool of blood all around. I throw the ss bottle piece away getting down from the couch, I put my pants back. "Bastard... I don''t know why she didn''t kill you", he said with a grunt still lying on the floor. For the first time in my life, my hands are itched to kill him, make all suffer for what they did to me. I stood in front of him with my hands at the back, as he lied there holding his bleeding spot. "You don''t deserve to live", I said seeing his eyes. I could see his eyes showing a hint of fear. "You''ll never have A identity for yourself if you kill me. You have my name, Ferrari Raffa James", he said as if he''s challenging me to kill him.1 "I Maybe 10 years old but the way you all treated me made me into A mature person. That mind telling me to kill you & I WILL MAKE MY OWN IDENTITY", I raged out in the end. Taking out the knife, which I hid at the back. I stabbed him right into his forehead watching him give his final breath. The I piercing it deep in all way, I held the knife still in the same position on his head. I could hear a small whimpering sound. Lifting my eyes, I saw Franco, this man''s son standing there with shaky legs. I''ll never forget the things he has done for me. Thinking about all, I took the knife out from his forehead who is dead now. Taking out all my rage, I stabbed his father''s face again and again in front of his eyes. "NO", he yelled out running towards me. Gripping the knife tightly to not slip from my hands, I shed his face with the knife I got. Holding his cheeks, he crawled back scared. "Are you scared, Franco?", I asked him, his whole body started to shake up. "You know what? I was so scared when you burned my thighs with the Ironing, I was so scared when you locked me up in your Dead Father''s dungeon all night with the dead bodies & THAT HURT A LOT WHEN YOU PIERCED MY KNUCKLES WITH THE KNIFE TAKING THAT OUT THROUGH THE OTHER SIDE WHILE I WAS SLEEPING ON THE COLD FLOOR", I yelled at his face shing his cheeks again as he copsed on the floor. I took a deep breath, I tried to steady my uneven breathing. I looked at my hands, it was red. Blood dripping on the floor. My legs gave out as fell on my knees. The storm had ebbed to nothingness, now the silence was as pure as me. It''s Empty now. Maybe, I was never really empty... I am just full of the wrong thing. I could hear the footsteps echoing, but don''t have the strength to look up. I heard A thud sound of something fell on the floor. I looked up to see my so-called mother. "DID YOU DO THIS?", she screamed out. I nodded. "How could you?", she whispered as her face turned pale with horror-filled eyes not able to believe. "Just like the man I fucked with, you''re nothing but A MONSTER. it''s better to live your life alone. ONE DAY, YOU''LL KILL EVEN YOUR LOVED ONES. I CAN''T BELIEVE I JUST GAVE BIRTH TO A DE... ...................*shback ends*.................... "Ferr wake up", My eyes jerk open, I looked around in a haste & at her. She''s here, we''re still in the car. "Are you ok?", she asked worriedly wiping off sweat from my forehead. "Yes, just feeling tired", I said ruffling my hair back as I could feel my head hurting. "We''re going to reach home soon. Everything is going to be fine", she said smiling at me holding my This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. hand. I gave a weak nod. "You seem to be in a bad mood", she asked rubbing her nose with mine. "I''m fine Flower", I replied cing a small kiss on her nose as she giggled. "Close your eyes," she said. Not in the mood to ask questions, I did as she says. I shut my eyes. I could feel her hand moved to the back of my neck. I felt her breath on my face as her lips met mine sending a shiver to my whole body. I cupped her face as she did the same. She moved her lips against mine, I deepened the kiss as she ran her fingers through my hair making my previous thoughts wither away. It was the kind of kiss that was so intoxicating my senses that I couldn''t think about anything else apart from her. Chapter 18: 18 - Vow of the Sottocapo Chapter 18: 18 - Vow of the Sottocapo FRANCO POV: Note: He''s the Unknown POV in all s "Do you know how he killed My Father?", I screamed out in his face, who gave me this Useless idea of Using toxin to kill Raffa. "JUST LIKE THIS", I stabbed his face repeatedly until I ended up with shortness of breath. I pulled back from him throwing the knife away. "S.. Sir", One of my men called me with hesitation in his voice. "WHAT?", I raged out. "He died yesterday itself", he whispered, not wanting to raise My temper more. I looked at the body with lots of Stabs all over which I did whenever I couldn''t control my anger. I killed him the moment I came to know that this toxin is from Fury. I feel like A dumbass now, tried to Kill Raffa using A toxin without knowing that was made by his Friend. Fucking shame... "Pack My things, we''re leaving this ce. I''lle back when the correct timees", I said as all left with A nod. I caressed My cheeks, feeling the scar he gave me 18 years ago. If I tell my men that he killed My Father when he was just 10-year-old then, my Whole Reputation will the ruined & their Fear on Raffa will increase. Next time, My target will be his woman. ROSE POV: This is too much for me to take in. I thought he''s doing something illegal in a small way. But what I thought & what I''m hearing now is quite opposite. He''s A Mafia UnderBoss. Oh, God!... No this can''t happen. "Rose, stop walking back & forth and look at me", he snapped me out of my thoughts as he''s sitting on the bed leisurely like it''s not A Big thing. For me it is, everything is at stake, especially his life. Anything could happen at any time. I red at him. How dare he hide this from me. "My Baby Flower, I know you''re angry with me for hiding this. I''m sorry", he said, looking at me that I would respond, but I simply red at him. It''s not A small thing. He''s in Mafia, it''s illegal, dangerous too. Can''t he leave this Mafia?.... "Ok then here", he showed his cheeks. I looked at him confused. What he''s doing? Oh, I got it. "Oh, after hiding this you expect, a kiss too", I scolded him crossing my hands. "Rose, it''s not that. You can p me if that would reduce your anger", he said, showing his cheeks waiting for the blow. FERRARI POV: Her tiny hand cracks across my face, but it''s not hurting that much just an average blow & I never thought she would p me. I looked at her stunned in disbelief that she pped me. "Ok, that''s really...", before I could say further she pressed her lips to mine still in a standing position as I was sitting on the bed. With Closed eyes, wrapping my arms around her waist, I moved my lips against her enjoying how her breath was mingled & interchange with mine. But, I desperately wanted to close that fucking inch between our bodies. I broke our kiss, holding her tiny figure tightly, I yanked her up on myp. "Are you still angry with me?", I whispered against her lips, trying to control my hard breathing. She shook her head negatively as a tear slid down from her eyes. I frowned, thinking that she got hurt becoz of me. "Flower, I''m...", but she cut me off in the mid before I could ask her to forgive me once again if she''s crying for this. "Shh", she pressed her finger against my mouth, stopping me from saying anything further. "You were dying slowly each day in front of my eyes & I was helplessly doing nothing simply watching you. I don''t like this Mafia but I love you. What the heck! I hate you idiot", her voice broke at the end she couldn''t speak as she swallowed hard trying to muffle up her cries, leaning against my bare chest, tracing the tattoo. "I understand", I replied. This is all I could say to her. I have no choice, everything is wrong with me from the way I was born, the way I grow up, this Darkness is dangerous but it built me up in a strong way & gave me An Identity. Now, I have no choice but to live in this way for the rest of My life. "What you''re thinking?", she asked me with a questionable look. "Nothing My tiny Flower, I''m d you''re staying after all this", I said, pressing a deep kiss on her forehead as my lips lingered on the ce for a few seconds not wanting to lose her warmth against my lips. I got nothing apart from her to live this life for now. .....................*After 1 hour*....................... "Dagger said that you saved me with the antidote, thank you", I said if he wasn''t there, no way I could''ve survived & I would''ve never see my flower again. "No thanks between friends besides I fucking made that toxin", he growled. "Well, no use to think let''s forget it. I owe you one" "Ok take ca...", his voice stopped in the mid. "Fury?"...... he didn''t say anything. "Yes, well just some fucking vampires thinking that they have trapped me", he said. No one will believe me if I say about his real identity. It''s me & My Friends alone who know this truth including Capone. I looked at George lying on the ground lifeless as his body looks like starved for ages bruised all over. "How this happened?", I asked Mark, I said to capture him but they killed him. "Well, it''s not intentional. I checked his profiles too, he has secretly worked for many mafia organizations, sir. So...", he shrugs it off. "Clear this mess & Where the hell is that Franco?", I asked with gritted teeth. As I thought why has he''s noting outtely. But all the time he was plotting against me. "He''s missing sir, everyone Franco, Dimitri, dmir, Lu...", I can''t take this anymore. "ENOUGH", My insides are burning in the hunger to kill them all. "You better use your techs & find out their location as fast as you can if you want to live. Each one here try to find those motherfuckers or else ready to die", I walked out from the Dungeon leaving them all in a frozen state. ROSE POV: "Only two weeks left for us toe back", Granny''s voice filled with joy but here my heartbeat out of the chest as terror filled me thinking about his Job. "And we would like to meet him", with that I lost myst piece of serenity. "Granny that...", she cut me off in the mid. "Don''t lie, baby. I know you love him", she asked as my eyes widened. How she knows... This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. "How you know Granny?", I asked in a confused way. "Kai told us. You have no idea how happy I am now", she squealed. That Pie, I want to mash him in the Grinder now. By her happiness, I could say kai didn''t say anything about being in the hospital. Thank God... "Ok sweety take care we both wille soon & if you couldn''t see the future without him, I''m d. You understand baby", he asked, his voice filled with love, adoration everything. He always used to say that he loves me more than he loves my mom. "Yes, Grandpa. I understand"...... I hung up the call, My heart twisted and sunk with nerves as I sat on the chair. They won''t ept him nor our love. None of the Parents will ept A man with a Mafia UnderBoss tag in him. What should I do? Should I hide this from them? No, I can''t, they trust me, they raised me as their own daughter. They deserve to know the truth. Ok, they''ll ept him. I hope so... I sighed in distress, I can''t gather up any hope in this. Everything is unclear. I know ferr still hiding something from me. After I came to know about his job, I asked about his Parents & Family. The moment I uttered those words, I saw his face as he''s on the verge to explode in anger. He fisted his palm tightly telling him "some other time", in the end. I didn''t push him after that... I waited for him at the dining table. It''s lunchtime already & he has to take his medicines too. With my hands resting on my head, closing my eyes, I thought about all. It''s all scaring me, everything. My thoughts were interrupted when someone closed my eyes with their hands from behind. Before I could ask who is that, I felt lips connected against My forehead instantly making me smile. It''s My Ferr... He removed his hands from my eyes as I met with his happy face as it somehow made me forget about everything giving me Peace. After feeding him, we both went upstairs to Our Room. Yes, feeding him, he''s such Azy fellow & about the room, I insisted that I would stay in my room but he''s not ready to hear me out telling, Let''s Go to Our Room. Technically, his Room is now Our Room. FERRARI POV: I changed my outfit, wearing the tracks alone. Opening the door, I met with My Flower lying on our bed with deep thinking. Yes, everything will be ours from now on. I could sense something is disturbing her. I lied beside her wrapping my arm around her waist, pulling her close. She looked at me & smiled but it was half-forced. She made me lie on my front, stroking the tattoo which I got on my back. "Do you like it?", I asked her, I''m not interested in any of these except the one I have in my knuckles, that is her. She nodded, "It''s looking good on you", as she traced the skull tattoo that I got on the biceps. "It might''ve hurt you a lot", she mumbled gazing at me. I just shrugged it off, it''s nothingparing to the many things I''ve faced in my life. "Ferr...", she called me, I hummed in response. "Ferr... that... Well, my grandparents areing back after two weeks", she said with hesitation & unknown fear-filled in her voice. So, this is what made her sad. I could easily say, she''s afraid that they won''t ept me & I''m fucking sure they won''t ept if they came to know about My Real Identity. Rolling over to her side, I hovered her. "I understand you''re scared that they won''t ept me. Right", I asked her as she nodded. She looks so tired & Glum. "Everything will be fine, Rose. I''ll be with you", I said pressing A soft kiss on her lips. I would never get tired of this, as it always increasing my want for her love. "This is My Vow My Little FLOWER, I won''t let you go even if you want to", I said as her eyes filled with unexinable happiness & I could sense A hint of Fear in them. ROSE POV: When he said that Vow, that not only expressed his love for Me. It screamed Dominance & said that I belong to him no matter what happens. A part of me was scared about this. "Are you scared of me?", he asked me, it seems like he sensed it. "I''m not scared of you but about the VOW, One side I''m happy & the other side, I''m scared", I admitted. I don''t know why I feel scared. Now his face is dangerously close to mine, he leaned forward towards my ear whispering, "There is nothing to be scared of anymore, Flower. In My world, there would be Only darkness, where I would protect you till I take myst breath. You are stuck with me, forever.", hearing these words, a cold shiver ran across my spine. I could say it''s A Bitter truth. I love him, but I don''t like what he does for his living. Now he''s telling me that I''m tied with him for the rest of my life in his world. "Remember this alone Rose that I Love you. For you, I''ll be the Ferr that you always loved till I take my racing out whispering there will be no future without him. "I Love You", I said, this is not just A proposal. This is... I''m ready to Drown with him to any extent. I believe in him. "I Love you more", he whispered, with that he crashed his lips against me roughly letting his whole weight be pressed against my body as we''re one. I wrapped my arms around his neck pulling him close as his hands roaming around my body searching for A spot to hold. His one hand gripped my neck yet gentle. Moving up my tank top, his other hand made contact with My Bare waist for the first time as a wave of warmth filled me sending wonderful chills down my spine. He broke the kiss tugging my lip gently as he made his way towards my jaw sucking & biting on it as my whole face filled with his wetness. His thick beard scratched against my cheeks making me squirm. "Ferr, your beard tickling me", I giggled. I felt his chest rumble beneath me as he let out A deep chuckle. Peppering kisses all over my face as the heat of his lips lingering still, he bit my ear lobe tugging it gently making me hiss as a low moan left from my mouth in pleasure. His lips brushed against my ear making me squirm in his hold as my nails dug in his shoulder in want. I felt his hand caressing my thigh, sending tingles all over my body. I could feel my insides are going crazy in more want. I wrapped my legs around him pulling him more closer, he groaned. I could feel him grinding his lower body against me, as it sending a wave of pleasure to my core with his tongue licking over my jaw & sucking it hard making me go haywire. No, I should stop before I lose myself. FERRARI POV: Fuck, I could feel myself bing impatient. I don''t know how long I could control myself. All I want now is to take her now raw & hard. "Ferr", her voice was gentle & raspy at the same time. I hummed in response licking her jawline as I could find myself grinding on her. I should stop before I lose myself. "Ferr, we should...", those words melted as moans when I sucked on the tender skin of her neck, which is her weak spot. "Ahh..", she moaned arching up making her core rubbed against me more. Shit... I pulled back, "We should stop, right", I asked panting hard against her looking at her as she nodded cupping my face resting my forehead against hers, trying to control her uneven breathing. "Next time, give me some time for me to respond. Will you?", she said as I let out a chuckle while her face filled with Smile which is not forced this time. UNKNOWN POV: All are useless pieces of shit. I thought dmir or Franco will kill him at least Dimitri. All ran away somewhere to save their ass. Well, it seems like I have to take matters into my own hands. Chapter 19: 19 - Dangerous Innocence Chapter 19: 19 - Dangerous Innocence At Night ROSE POV: I waited for ferr as he said that he woulde back soon, but it''s been an hour still he didn''te to the room yet. Leaving the room, I made it to the hallway searching for him until my eyesnded on the corner room which goes underground leading to the Bar. He might be there. Taking the underground steps, I made my way down towards the curve turn, as I met with the sight of ferr pushing the plunger slowly injecting something into his vein. Oh, My God! "Ferr", I called him trying to sound as calm as possible to not startle him. He raised his face hearing my voice, seeing me his face hardened. I could see his jaw clenched hard. "Rose, what you doing here?", he asked throwing the injection away as his expression bes soft again. "That''s my question, ferr", I replied stepping down from the stair. Letting out a chuckle, he reached out his hand towards me with a smile gesturing me toe to him. Making my way towards him, I ced my hand on his, next second losing my bnce I fell on hisp as he pulled me towards him. Wrapping his arms around me, he nuzzled his face at the crook of my neck nibbling it making me squirm. Resisting his touch, I took the small potion of liquid to find out the name of the drug. GHA... This is the second time, I spotted him taking this. The first time john requested me toe as he''s not feeling well. I came here to spot him in the same position exactly like this now. Why he has to take this?... "Why are you taking this, ferr?", I looked at him as his eyes bored into mine before nuzzling back into my neck again. It''s paining me to see him taking these kinds of drugs. It is harmful. "Ferr?", I called him again when he didn''t respond. He hummed through his muffled voice because his face was buried in my neck. Lifting his head, he looked at me with a nk expression. I showed him the small potion of drugs hoping he would tell me the reason. He sighed heavily mumbling out "insomnia". Insomnia? Yes, I remember John saying he has anger issues and insomnia but what''s making him hard to sleep? I need to know the reason. I tried to pull away from him only to be under his death grip again. "Don''t push me away", his voice Uff... This guy... "What making you sleep-deprived?", I asked him raising my tone a little bit. "Nothing", he mumbled out as his hand wiggled inside my top with his fingers brushing around my navel sending shivers to my body. This is not good... "Ferr", I gripped his hand telling him to stop as he did. Thank God... I gasped when he bit my ear tugging it with his teeth as a wave of pleasure shot through me. "Don''t deny me, Flower", he groaned whispering in my ear as his voice was so hoarse filled with a demanding tone. "Ferr, I think..", before I could finish he turned me around to face him in a straddling position. His face looks like, he may fall asleep at any time. Maybe it''s becoz of the drug he took. My thoughts got interrupted because the next thing I knew is, he mmed his lips to mine, nearly knocking out all the wind from my lungs. I hardly had time to react as I can''t catch up with his pace as he pressed his tongue to the seam of my lips. No... Not when he''s under drug as I tried to pull away he tugged my bottom lip making me hiss. "I said do not DENY ME", this time his voice screamed dominance & also I could sense a bit of anger in it. Out of nowhere, he squeezed my waist hard making me gasp in slight pain as I parted my lips in shock. Taking that time his tongue delved inside my mouth devouring each part of my insides with our breaths melting as one but I hardly moved my lips. After a few seconds, I applied slight pressure on his toned chest as I couldn''t breathe. Soon, he let go of my lips as we both panted hard with our foreheads touching together. I should get him to the room. "Shall we go to your room?", I asked taking deep breaths in between because of the kiss we shared. "Our Room", he groaned. "Yes, our roome on", I said as he nodded. With his hands over my shoulder, I tried to bnce him on our way to the room as his legs wobbling. I can''t believe he''s drug-addicted, but that''s not going to change My love for him. Yet, it''s not good if he continues to be in this way... Reaching the room, I tried toy him in the bed gently which ended up as he fell on the bed in an unconscious state. It seems like that drug made him fall asleep fast as well as weak. I sat on the bed trying hard to catch my racing breath. He''s so heavy... After covering him with the Comforter, I took my phone to know about the details of the drug he''s using. He has to get rid of this addiction... AMELIA POV: Hiding behind the side of the kitchen wall, I saw Rose taking him upstairs. It seems like he consumed liquor, now rose helping him. Nowadays, not only do I just feel love for Rose but also anger that she couldn''t see my love for her let alone that Criminal''s love. If only I could get one more chance to kill him... Next-Day Morning FERRARI POV: "Ferr, why can''t Ie with you to the office. It''s not fair. You''re a meanie soon I''ll get bore...", she kept on continued with her cute rambles as I tried to change my ear stud which got snatched away from my hand. I saw her ring at me with her both hands on the hip. Oh! She''s so cute... "My Little Flower it''s just for one week after that you cane with me to the office besides I promised you that I''ll take you out to Brooklyn Garden this weekend", I said hoping that would make her feel content.1 She sighed epting it in the end. I know it''ll be boring to be in the mansion alone but I can''t take the risk of taking her out with me now when All Motherfuckers are missing. I have no idea Are they hiding? or Waiting for me toe out? "Just for a week", I said cupping her face cing a kiss on her nose. "Fine", she mumbled out half- heartedly still not liking the idea. It has to be done for her safety... "We have to consult the doctor about the drug you''re using", she said. If it was some other person I would have killed them for interfering in my matters but she''s not someone for me. She''s My everything. "Rose, I''m not interested...", I tried to change the topic since I need that drug to sleep. "Shh...", she ced her fingers on my lips. She knows how to get things done... "You don''t have toe. I know what to do & to whom I should consult about this. I''ll take care", she said, it seems like she''s so determinant in this & I love the way she cares for me. "As you wish, ma''am", I replied, for which she giggled making me smile instantly. "Now give the stud back", I tried to get back only to be pushed away. "Just like you chose to not take me out I chose to not give this back", giving me a yful smirk, she walked out. I let out a chuckle. Good start for a day... "One kiss", I leaned forward, no matter how many times I taste her lips it was never enough. Before I could kiss, she stopped me cing her hands on my chest.4 "I''ll give you once youe back safe", she replied. I bent down to her height. "Can''t wait to devour you again, My little flower", I whispered cing a gentle kiss on her earlobe as she giggled out making me smirk. ROSE POV: Once ferr left, I made my way towards the library trying out some new books to read. "Rose", my head snapped towards the voice. Amelia?... I took the sip of the coffee which she made for me. "Why are you standing? Come, sit here", I said as she nodded sitting next to me. "Amelia, you know what I''m going out with ferring Sunday", I said waiting for her response. "Oh really, that''s great", she gave me a small smile. "Umm... May I know where?", she asked. "Oh! Yes, I forgot that. Brooklyn Garden", I replied getting excited about it. "You know we should hang out one day too", I said as she smiled in excitement. "Why me?", she asked in her gentle tone. "What kind of question is that? I see you as my friend", I smiled at her as she gave me a tight-lipped smile. " "I have work to do in the kitchen. I''ll see youter", she got up from the chair ready to leave. I nodded. AMELIA POV: I could feel tears blurring my vision. I fisted my palm hard to not break down. "You can''t do this to me Rose, I don''t see you as my friend & I will do whatever it takes to stop you from going out with him", as I could feel myself on the edge from bursting out in anger. FERRARI POV: I''m trying my fucking level best not to kill him before I get the information, who is one of Franco''s men get caught when trying to find that asshole. He looked at me giving me a daring smirk. Terrible mistake... Taking the knife, I nudged it deep in his flesh of thigh enough to make him scream, twisting it. His skin was torn to shreds as the knife rotated, the sound of his muscles & nerves being gouged growing louder. "I don''t know where he is. I promise", he cried out in pain. I ripped back the knife from his thigh in a single pull, which earned another scream. "DO NOT LIE TO ME. I KNOW HOW TO FIND THAT FUCKER", I roared out piercing the knife deep into his other thigh. This time his scream was muffled up by a mouth tape as he trembled like a rabid animal as thick blood This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. flowing freely from the gaping hole in his thigh. "William finish him", I ordered him as he gave a nod. Reaching the meeting club, I asked Mark, "Is all the CAPOS (Gangsters) are here?". Using them I have to catch those fuckers. "All are here sir, except dmir", he said, as I expected. "He doesn''t belong to this organization anymore. Take his position from the Capo", I said taking fast strides towards the meeting area. "Sure sir". I stood in front of the top fifty Capos who are all working under me in the US, controlling all illegal activities in each main city. "dmir is not A Capo anymore in our organization, he has been taken out from his position. Soon, I''ll choose another one in his ce as he broke one of the Organization Code", I said as they all gave me a questionable look. "You don''t look at the wives of others especially Your Boss''s Wife, says the Code. But that cunt tried to kill My Future wife. So he was taken out of our organization", I said, in the end, they all be stiffer than before. "Going against the Code means Death. So, if you see him, Kill him as your work will be highly recognized. Do you all understood?", I raised my voice in an Authoritative tone. "Yes, Sir", they all said in unison. Now, either way, he''ll die, in my hands or one of their hands. "John, let''s go to Office", I said getting inside the car. "Ok, Mr.Knight", as he was about the take the car it was blocked by another car which stopped in front of us. Who the fuck is that?... The car door stopped as I met with Zac? What he''s doing here? "Come on, Raffa It''s just A Capo Position", he said making my blood boil in rage. It seems like, this jackass forgot to whom he''s speaking. I''m the First-in-head SottoCapo (UnderBoss) in Capone Organization. "Did you said something now?", I asked in my rough tone, gritting my teeth. His eyes widened when he realized that he disrespected me. "I''m sorry Mr.Knight. I want you to give me a chance please", he asked in his low voice remembering his Position. "When A Capo controls A City illegal acts, I''ll get the Power in that City. If his reputation gets damaged that will affect me too. So, if I give you the Position, that''s what going to happen. Just becoz you are Moretti''s Brother I can''t give you the Position. So, Fuck off already", I left without waiting for his response. Just because he is Moretti''s younger brother who is Fourth-in-head of Our Organization, Russian SottoCapo doesn''t mean I''ll give him the Capo Position. All he does is giving debt to people & just to fuck them in exchange for money irrespective of age & Gender. Giving debt to do this shit is disgusting & it''ll ruin my reputation. "Mark & William, both of you go back to Mansion. Mark try to find them all & William make sure Rose is safe", Imanded them as they both nodded. I started to make my way towards the Office, entering the building all looked at me stunned. It''s becoz I''ve never informed them beforehand about my arrival. ZAC POV: What the fuck! I''m a Russian Sottocapo''s brother. Why can''t he give me that Capo position? "Dude, It''s Just A small Capo Position", Ryan, My ymate said, not knowing the Power of Capone Organization. "You don''t know anything Ryan. It''s the Number One Crime Organization in the Whole fucking world, it''s A Secret Government", I replied thinking of how to get Raffa''s Position. SottoCapo (UnderBoss) is like A King of Country & I want that. First I have to get this Capo (Gangster) Position & then the SottoCapo. I will get that fucking thing. At Evening FERRARI POV: Currently, I''m in the car returning to home. After having My Flower finally, I feel like I''m home. But my thoughts are wandering off about the uing weekend. "John, I was thinking to take Rose out, this weekend", I said waiting for his response. You could call this an A date but I''m not fine with taking her out to A Public ce. I can never take her to a Public ce & give her A normal life or being like normal couples. Danger always lurks around me in one way or the other. "Oh, First date", I saw him smiling through the mirror. "Yes", I muttered under my breath. AMELIA POV: When I was making my way out of the Mansion, I stopped in my tracks when I heard a voice conversation. Hiding behind the wall, I peeked through to see Mark speaking on the phone, "If it is Robin follow him. He''s dmir''s Right-hand man. He can direct you to dmir as he''s the one more often against our Boss. I''lle with our men soon". I''ve seen Mr.Knight calling his name most often, that''s how I know him. dmir!?... I think I could do something with this. Isn''t it? I smiled as a n crepted into my mind. Chapter 20: 20 - Sweet & Rough Chapter 20: 20 - Sweet & Rough The Same Day (Evening) MARCUS(FBI HEAD) POV: I went through the pictures which I got from the spy, I assigned. He captured many pictures of Raffa talking with the Gangsters outside of the meeting club. But still, this proof is not strong enough to charge him as he would easily prove this is fake using his Power. "David, inform the spy we hired to get more information like any files regarding their organization", I said My Assistant. "Sure sir". "Ask him if he could enter into Knight''s Corporation in any way. If that possible it would be easy to get the organization''s data through hacking sort of things", I exined. "Ok sir", he said leaving My cabin. Let''s break the First Pir of the Capone organization. AMELIA POV: I searched for the Contact info of dmir Vitale. When I went through the details of Mr.Knight''s I know to whom I''m working for, Susan said everything that he''s A Mafia UnderBoss when I tried to get close to Rose. So, dmir must be also A Mafia. If I inform him about this, he would definitely try to do something maybe he would kill Mr.knight. After that Rose will be mine. I have to find out his number... ROSE POV: It''s going to be 6 pm, he didn''te back yet. It seems like I''m worrying too much or being clingy. But after that attack that happened one month ago in which I almost lost him in front of my eyes. I can''t help but feel scared that something bad might happen to him again. Oh, God! He''s A Mafia UnderBoss... I leaned against the headboard of the bed but soon I was interrupted by the door creaking sound. My eyes averted towards the door as I met with My ferr standing near the door. His face looks so tired yet I could see a sparkle of joy in his eyes. "Miss me little Flower", he stood with his arms and legs crossed as leaning against the entrance of our room giving me one of his charming flirty smile which would always make my heart skip a bit involuntarily.9 Opening My arms, I gestured for him toe to me. With the smile still on his face, he made his way towards me but soon my smile faded when my eyes caught the view of red tinges on his white shirt. It looks like blood... "Ferr, Is that blood?", I pointed out his white shirt as he stopped in his tracks looking down at his shirt. But unlike me, he seems not dazed by that in any way. Getting down from the bed, I tried to unbutton his shirt in haste to check does he got hurt anywhere. It''s just two days since he got discharged from the hospital. "Rose, it''s not mine", he held my hand before I could unbutton his shirt. Hearing that, I could feel the blood drain from my face. So he killed someone, thinking about the scenario of him killing a person without wavering paining me, instinctively I took a step back pulling away from him. But within a moment I got collided with his chest as he grabbed my hand and yanked me back towards him roughly. With one hand, he pinned both of my hands behind my back as his other hand roughly cradled my neck. He leaned down to my height as his face was dangerously close to mine in a threatening way. "I fucking hate it when you try to pull away from me. So, don''t do this mistake again. Do you understand?", he asked, his voice is so thick & controlling sounded like a dreadful warning. I swallowed hard, sniffing back my fear. "You''re being so rough", I whispered, I believe he won''t hurt me. He chuckled pushing me back to the bed hovering over cing his hands on either side. He ran his thumb along my jawline & down my throat making my insides squirm. FERRARI POV: I can''t stand the thought of her pulling away from me nor hating me. "I''ll be sometimes, you have to put up with it & only you could do that", I said as she looked at me with a nk expression. I don''t know if she''s aware or not as My hands are craving to tear those thick fabrics of her dress & taste every part of her body but I am forcing myself to not do that. I don''t know how long I could able to restrain myself from making her mine in all way. "When can I have Aplete taste of you, Flower?", I asked, she didn''t say anything but I could feel her racing breath. "Don''t you always say that we have a lot of time", she replied ying with my stud as I let out a chuckle. "Ok then, we have a lot of time", with that I captured her lips, it was more demanding as I bit her lip twitching it & sucked it hard making her moan. All I want now is to freed my cock & thrust inside her as well hearing her crying out my name begging me not to stop. I want to spend all of the nights inside her warmth. Fuck... She''s giving me a hard time VLADMIR POV: I looked at Robin, who''s trying to catch his breath after realizing he''s been followed by Raffa''s Soldiers. He''s lucky today that he got escaped. I was hiding in my secret warehouse. I don''t know how long I could hide from him as I broke the Organization Code besides that I lost My Capo (Gangster) Position. Shit... "Sir", my head snapped towards the voice of one of my men. "What?", I asked waiting for his response. "I got information from A unknown person that Raffa & his woman going out this weekend to Brooklyn Garden as she also said that she would inform the timing in the respective day", he finished as I looked at him inplete shock not able to believe this. She?... "Is the informer A woman?", I asked thinking I might''ve misheard it. "Yes sir", he said. "Did she reveal her name?", I asked. He nodded negatively. Strange... "What we''re gonna do, sir?", Robin asked me. "This time I''ll finish him by myself", I said thinking about my n. "Are we going to assign someone to kill him, sir?", Robin raised a question. I shook my head negatively. "I want to see with my own eyes the way how he breaks down when I kill his woman in front of his eyes", I smirked. After some days... ROSE POV: Spending inside the mansion for a week finally, I''m going out to spend my day with My Ferr. I packed a pair of extra clothes for us & then my bikini set along with his shorts. It may sound like we''re going to the beach. When I asked him, Are we going to the beach? He shook his head negatively saying, "You will see". I don''t know why he changed the n out of nowhere. "May Ie inside ma''am?", I turned around to see Susan standing near the door with A box. "Come in", I said. "It''s lunchbox ma''am, sir said to make a light lunch", she said giving the box to me. So, Are we going to Pic?... His suspense is literally freaking me out. I can''t stand it. I kept the lunchbox inside closing the zipper of the bag as I have a lot of space inside my beach bag. Wait, I have to ask her about Amelia. "Susan, It''s been four days since Ist saw Amelia. Is she on leave?", I asked as my question made her feel uneasy, I could see it. "Susan, Is she ok?", I asked her, afraid that if something happened to her. "Yes ma''am, she''s fine. Actually, her mother is not feeling well so she went to look after her also she''s thinking of getting a job near her home ce itself", she said. Why Amelia didn''t say anything about this? Thest time I saw her is in the library after that I didn''t see her but I''m d at least she''s fine there. "You can leave Susan", I said as she nodded leaving the room. FERRARI POV: "Stick to the n, if you alle without that fucker then ready to die as you all know this is the only chance, Understand?", I asked in mymanding voice. "Yes sir", All soldiers said in Unison. "Mark & William, I''m giving this job under your control. At any cost, I want you both to capture him", I said. "We won''t let you down sir", they answered back. I have to finish them all one by one from now on. If they live means, it''s dangerous for My Flower more than me. Reaching our room I saw My flower wearing a high waist short & denim jacket unting her little slim legs, which are perfect to be wrapped around me when I make love to her. "Enough with your dirty thoughts, ferr", My thoughts got interrupted by her words. "So, you know it", I asked with a yful smirk for which her cheeks rose to shades of pink. "Then let''s try it, What do you say?", I said leaning down to her height as she giggled out cing her tiny hands on my chest. "Control yourself, I''m always your Flower", she replied giving me a small peck. I shook my head negatively, "My Little Flower", for which she gave me one of her sweet smile. "Here someone is getting more handsome", she said as I let out a chuckle. I took the bag from the wardrobe which I bought yesterday & kept it inside without showing her. "What is that?", she asked looking at me. "I''ll show you once we reach", I replied for which she let out an angry huff. "Ok, where we are going?", again the same question which I''m hearing always for the past four days. "You''ll see", I said the same answer. "Fine", she stomped out of the room like A small kid. I couldn''t help butugh at her childish nature. ROSE POV: I could hear himugh as I came out of the room, it''s like A Music sending tingles to my ear. I shook my head, I''m angry with him now, there is a limit for all. This suspense is killing me. He didn''t even give me a clue about where we''re going nor saying what''s on that bag. Coming outside from the main door entrance which was opened by the Guards, I met with a ck motorbike it''s slender as well as big but ssy. I''ve never seen this before here. "Here, wear this", he set the helmet on my head also for him. "Are we going in this?", I asked looking at the motorbike. "Yes, now hop in", he said as I straddled on the seat. On the way, while we''re nearing the main gate, I saw Mr.John sitting outside in the chair near his home enjoying the coffee. He is a coffee addict, he mentioned one time while we''re talking. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. I waved my hands at him when he caught sight of us. He waved back giving me a thumbs up for which I let out a smallugh. AMELIA POV: "They''re leaving the mansion", I spoke through the phone & ended the call without waiting for the response. Everything is going on as per the n. ROSE POV: It''s been 15 minutes since we made our way out of the mansion. Both sides are covered with trees as it''s A forest area. Removing the helmet from my head, I enjoyed the gentle breeze as the ride going smoothly. I could feel the fresh air on my face & the wind blowing through my hair makes the curls fly. "Are you enjoying the ride, flower?", he asked without turning his sight from the road. "I am", I replied as I held him close tightening my wrap around his torso, as his scent filling me, it made me feel It''s a heavenly bliss than nature. Riding on the road abruptly he took a right turn driving inside the forest. "Ferr, what you''re doing?", I asked holding onto him tight as the way is steep with many ups and downs. "Hold me tight & wait for ten more minutes, Flower", he said continuing to go further into the woods. I don''t know how he''s driving without losing bnce like this. "Here we are", he said as I got down from the motorbike following me he got down. I looked at the sight in front of me & then him. Is he kidding me? All I could see here is... Wait, I could hear water streaming sound like a silent white stream cascading over the rocky outcrops. "Go & Find out", he said as I gave a small nod. I started to walk following the sound of the water, moving all the leaf branches on the way. As I had drawn closer the noise had increased steadily until they were only a few meters away. Atst, moving the final branch, I met with a sight of a curtain of white water mini-waterfall flowed on its way over the rocks as if it were being poured from a giant bucket that never emptied, nonchnt as if nothing had urred. It is Magnificent, as the water is awe-inspiring, a ce of stillness even in the roar of the water. WOW... "Well, Do you like it?", My thoughts were interrupted by his voice that filled with uncertainty. I turned around to see him standing behind me with a look of concern that if I like it or not. I thought he would do something expensive using his money but he drove through this hard path of woods for me. "Lift me", I said opening my arms as his wide brown eyes stare at me, but soon his hands were on my hips, and he lifted me as if I were made of air. My legs wrapped around his waist & hands around his neck. "I love you Ferrari Raffa Knight", I said gazing at his eyes as a wide smile crept on his lips. I pressed my lips delicately against his as I heard a sound from the back of his throat, half growl, half moan. Little shivers of pleasure and panic shot through me as he deepened the kiss, parting my lips. I pressed myself against him more, digging my fingers into his soft hair with the surrounding filled with the intense heat of our kiss quelling Nature. I could feel him walking somewhere but I didn''t care to know about it. Soon, I broke the kiss giving him a small peck. "Are you ready?", he asked, I looked at him puzzled. He titled his head gesturing me to look back. I looked back to see we''re standing at the top of the rock, which is medium in height. When we came here, I thought. "Ready?", he asked again as the realization hit me. He''s going to jump into the water along with me now. "Ferr we have to change our cloth...", before I could finish the sentence he tightened his grip on me jumping into the water as I let out a squeal of delight, wishing it to never end.6 MARCUS POV: "Sir, he said he can do it. He told me to inform you that tomorrow you will get all data about Knight''s illegal activities", My assistant David said as I gave him a slight nod. Once those files reach My hand, I''ll destroy Raffa''s Power & Reputation from this Country. After that My next target will be Hadezeus. Chapter 21: 21 - Hot: First Date Chapter 21: 21 - Hot: First Date VLADMIR POV: I was sitting inside my car looking out for them for the past one hour. Why haven''t theye yet? I feel like I shouldn''t have trusted a woman''s word and came this far risking my own life. Without warning, my view was impeded by a car. What the fuck! Immediately I felt something wrong, when I tried to get down from the car through the other side, that side was simrly blocked by another car. Shit... It''s a fucking trap... I locked the car door so that they can''te inside & catch me. I should escape from them. I called Robin, to my liking for the first time he picked up fast. "Robin, it''s a trap as soon as possible So, Robin is... "He''s dead, dmir", I heard a familiar voice. "Mark?", I asked out of uncertainty. "Yes, he is dead & your men''s from now on will be operating for us besides if you don''t open that damn door & not let William inside...", he said as there is a long pause as a warning. "Instead of capturing you alive, we will burn you along with the car & don''t think we won''t do anything in a public ce, trust me it looks like an ident. Now the choice is yours", he said waiting for my response. I''m the fucking dumbass toe here trusting a woman''s word... ROSE POV: "Ferr, where are you?", I looked around but can''t get a clear view as the water showering from the rock made the water surface gleam like an emerald diamond fluttering inside all around. Promptly I felt something stir around my legs making me squirm, the next moment I let out a high-pitch squeal as I''m being heaved very high like a way out if I could reach the sky. I looked down to see ferr smiling at me as he hoisted me above draping his arms around me. "Put me down", I yfully red at him. "You look hot in this view", he whispered making my cheeks go red like a tomato. "Seriously, I made sure to not wear anything that would tempt you but still you''re referring me as hot. Put me down, you perv", I shook my leg hitting his shoulder using my fist. "It''s not the attire you wear that tempt me, it''s simply you besides do you know how a perv will behave?", he asked with his yful smile. Oh! no, he got something in his mind... "Ferr, don''t...", before I could finish, he let himself fall back inside the water along with me making me shriek out. I''m sure my throat is gonna give out soon. We both slipped beneath the water and descended downward holding each other hands. After a few seconds, he leads me up above the water surface only to be blocked between him and the damp rock. Trapped... His hands imprisoned me on both sides as I tried to go under the water but before that he pinned my both hands above against the wet rock. "You can''t escape", his voice is so husky & deep with hunger. Soon his lips met mine in an aggressive way that I couldn''t even move my lips against his nor meet his pace. My whole body feeling like as if it is on fire even under this cold water that trickling against us. Soon he let go of my hands making me wrap my legs around him pressing me between him & the rock. My body crashed against his as the cold water sprinkling from the rock like rain soaking us totally once again but it can''t conquer our desire for each other. He mmed his hips hard against mine as I felt his bulge on my core which made me break the kiss with a wild moan. His hand gripped my shoulder''s thince, as he pulled it down all the way revealing my cleavage but I stopped him before he could remove itpletely revealing my boobs. "Ferr, not here", I whispered trying to even my breathing as water drenching us. "Why not? No one is here", he groaned peppering open-mouth unkempt kisses all over my neck but still, I could feel his hot breath against my skin even the watering from the rock dousing us. He reached my center part of the split cing a deep kiss making me moan out loudly as my fingers weaved in his hair. His mouth is dangerously nearing my nipples. I tried to control my moan but still, a whimper came out involuntarily. Without warning his mouthtched on my nipples which are covered under the fabric. When his tongue swirled around, I literally lost my mind as it made me a moaning mess. His other hand mping my other boob as I clenched on him tightly with my legs still encircled around him. As he went on to suck hard & nibble on it which made my nipples go hard & perky since I''m wearing ace texture. I should stop him. I don''t mind him having me, but not here, I feel so nervous even no one is here. I pulled away from him, "Let''s move out from the water, it''s been more than an hour", I panted hard with our foreheads touched. "Don''t think it over", he said tugging my ear earning a moan from me as a response. I dried myself and changed my outfit behind the tree, as it is big enough to hide My body from his view. I came out to be with a sight of an elegant hammock as ferr trying to tighten the rope around the tree. The designs are threaded beautifully, with no words to articte them. "Flower,e here", he said tilting his head. "Coming", I stood near him, caressed the fabric of the hammock which is soft like feathers. "You asked me what''s in the bag, right? So, here it is", he said waiting for my reaction. "Speechless", I said, all I could say is this. He simply perfect, I feel like he''s too good for me. After having lunch, which ended out like every time, I fed him. He was not interested in food at all yet have a body like a muscr bull. "Ok, let''s hop in", he said trying to lift me. "Ferr wait, will it hold the weight of yours?", I asked trying to suppress myugh that urging toe out. He looked at me in utter shock. "Seriously", he asked raising one of the eyebrows. "Well, I didn''t talk about this to you, but you look like a big bull", I said biting my lip hard to notugh out. "See by yourself then", he said lunged inside the swing easily. I should say, the thread fabrication is very strong. "Now,e here", he lifted me with ease like I''m a small feather and made me sit on top of him. "So, Is it true?", he asked, out of nowhere. I looked at him confused. "About what?", I asked back, ying with his ear stud. "That I am looking like a bull", he said as I "I was just ying with you ferr", I said, pressing a soft kiss on his forehead. "I know", he said as he became so silent thinking hard about something. "What happened?", I asked leaning close towards him. "When I and dagger were living on the streets, we both are lean like anorexic. We both are under the same age just twelve", he let out a smallugh but his voiceced with distant immersed in his own world. "Then", I asked, taking a deep breath he continued again. "We both eat some leftovers always. But all changed in one night, we are taken to the secret underworld that is Mafia, it''s about Power overall including Government but the outside world has no idea about anything. We y an important role in everything", he said, looking at me if he should continue or not. "Continue", I said giving him an encouraging smile. "For six years we have been trained by powerful assassins who won''t hesitate to end lives irrespective of the age nor gender. They made us physically fit, trained to endure physical pain, trained us to handle any weapon, train us to fight without showing mercy", he said. He continued to speak... "Once our training ended, they were about to choose the Underboss by holding a deathmatch using Vale Tudo Fight. The one who survives at the end will be the UnderBoss", he said looking at me. "What is Vale Tudo?", I asked, I have never heard that name. "It means, No mercy, that''s a brutal fight. No rules, to win is to kill the opponent", he said, I felt turmoil inside me. "Why killing?", I asked not liking that idea. People''s lives are no joke, I still hated the way how he killed on that day he got stabbed. "That''s why Capone Organization is way more powerful than all", he said. "So, you killed a man to get this Position?", I asked for which he shook his head negatively. Thank God!... "I took forty-nine lives with my bare hands to get this position", he said as my eyeballs nearly popped out of my eyes in terror. Forty-nine lives... "I''m the one survived out of fifty men''s as for dagger he became UnderBoss to Italy", he said, his voice is rustic without emotion. "Why you''re living on the streets? What about your family?", I asked hoping he would say something about his family. "I''ve never belonged to anyone", he said in his monotone voice. "You know, now you belong to me", I said hoping that would cheer him up beside it''s true. He cupped my face pulling him close to his face. "Of course, I belong to you", he said with a small smile capturing my lips gently. FERRARI POV: I flipped us now I''m on top of her. "When can I have aplete taste of you?", I asked tracing her lips with my thumb. Fuck, all I wanted is to tear that thin fabric of hers & to fill herpletely with my cock. If only she didn''t stop me there, I would have taken her Completely. "Hmm... Maybe you can have a half-taste", she mumbled as I let out a chuckle. "So, it''s A piece by piece then shall we start now?", I murmured against her lips for which she shook my head negatively making me frown. "Later & you are bing a horny guy", she whispered back nibbling my lips making me groan in pleasure which I do to her always. "Only for you My little flower also can''t wait to consume the Soft petals of My Rose", I grumbled brushing my lips against her ear as she let out a moan. I feel like I''m lying above a delicate feather as I hummed in appreciation feeling gentle brushing against my hair. Not wanting to open my eyes, I nuzzled deep as I felt the hold around me tighten more. I snuggled impossibly intimate to the warmth enjoying the gentle touch of...? I jerked my eyes open, looked around in panic until my eyes met with the sight of My flower trying to bnce her breathing. "Finally you are awake, move a little bit, you crushing me with your gigantic body for the past four hours", she said as I moved away a bit lying sideways. "Sorry Rose, but what happened?", I got confused about not able to understand anything. "Well you just took a nap that''s it", she said, which made me more confused. That''s impossible... "Ferr, you know you''re not taking drugs for the past four days because of that you hardly slept at night. So, your body basically drained by that so you dozed off, it''s fine", she caressed my face as I gave a nod. "What kind of asshole will sleep on his first date?", I rested my head back on her chest letting out a heavy sigh as she let out a smallugh which filled my ears like a delicate melody. I thought to give her a perfect date and here I slept like an ass without knowing myself. "It''s Perfect, ferr. I loved it. It''s getting dark we should leave", she suggested, I gave her a nod without raising my head, it''s undulyfortable here. After Reaching Mansion C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. "Flower, you go inside, I will be back soon. I have a small work to do", I said, she gave a small smile before giving a nod. I watched her going inside as the main door was closed by the guards. I gestured both of the guards to lock the door from outside, as they both did. I turned around to see both Mark and William making their way towards me. "What happened?", I questioned Mark in my demanding way. "Chained to the wall, Sir", he said in low voice. I made my way towards the underground cell as the inside became more gloomy the more I moved inside. Finally, I met with the sight of dimir chained to the wall as that maid tied to the chair with her mouth stered by the tape. I motioned Mark to give me a gun as he ced it in my hand. I aimed the gun towards that maid as she shut her eyes tight. There is no reason to ask her bullshit questions for her actions. When I was about to pull the trigger, "Don''t shoot her", I was interrupted by John''s voice. I turned around to see him standing behind me. "John, She is not an innocent thing as she looks. This bitch is...", before I could say further he interrupted again. "What you will say to Rose? What if she finds out the truth one day? She will hate you. Do you want that?", he asked as anger coursed through my veins as it throbbing furiously. It will be fucking painful to see hatred in her deep blue eyes for me when I''m at the point of no return as I got deeply addicted to her. "Look, Mr.Knigh..." The sudden ramp of gunshot terrified John as his words halted in the mid. The bullet pierced the head of that maid as blood draining over her neck, running warm through the coarse of her dress. Her head hung back lifeless. "For Rose, I''m just the ferr she loves but for others, I''m still the same UnderBoss. Mercy won''t y a role in this business. This is who I am", I said to John, he red at me taking a deep breath. "Why do you always make things hard?", John sighed heavily making his way out of the cell. Mark & William dragged dmir to the chair, tied him up also his mouth stered by a tape. "Now, before you die you have to know how I trapped you", I said as my wrath be more evident gave him a grimace smirk. .....................*shback*..................... 3 days back "Mark, what''s wrong?", I asked him, he won''te to my cabin unless if something is up. "I saw Amelia hiding behind the wall and watching me yesterday, I acted like I didn''t notice to know about her intention. I switched on the Mansion camera & heard her phone conversation", he paused for a moment hesitating to say further but continued. "I think she contacted dmir or one of his men & said about your date ce destination", he said as those words seared my heart as I clenched my jaw hard still not able to control my rage, I threw the "Capture her, Is everyone fucking ying with me? I will show them how it has to be yed", I roared with uncontroble fury. Today Morning AMELIA POV(Before her Death): "They''re leaving the mansion", I spoke through the phone & ended the call without waiting for the response. Everything is going on as per the n. But not ording to mine, but as per the n of the UnderBoss. The phone has been snatched for my hand by Mark as he tied me up again. ...................*shback ends*................... FERRARI POV: "So, Do you like it dmir?", I asked as I strained his head against the metal head-band as his face twisted with undeniable pain since his mouth was taped. His face was stained with blood and gashed in several ces; driven into his chest by a downward blow. "Many times, I gave you fucking chance to fuck off from my way but each time you do the same shit trying to kill me but this time you were trying to snatch My flower from me", I fumed out in rage. "I should''ve killed you the moment when I came to know that you fucking eye raped My flower as she came to yourpany for an interview", I said, my voice became more hoarse because of gritting my teeth in anger thinking about it. I inspect the contents of dmir''s left eyeball, "Hmm, quite normal. I suppose it was a good eye, now it''s junk, so sad". His left eye was scrapped into the trash as William wiped the counter, pulling a face as if repulsed by the mud. The knife met flesh, soft and pudgy of his wrist as the knife sank deep enough to make him scream but it was muffled up by the tape making his pain worsen as his face scrunched up tightly. His skin was torn to shreds as I heaved the knife deep inside as it tore through the table counter. I let the knife stay in that position on his wrist. "So, this is how it ends & don''t worry your remains will reach your Father, especially that Sweet Mother of yours", I fumed red when I recalled about those days with that woman. Pushing those fucking thoughts aside I saw his remaining one eye drooping slowly. Still, three are left to hunt down... Chapter 22: 22 - Fallen For A Bipolar Chapter 22: 22 - Fallen For A Bipr The Same Day FERRARI POV: Susan stood frozen, rooted to the spot, shaking furiously as sweat drenching her face. As she edged backward, too scared toprehend, incapacitated with fear seeing the lifeless body of that maid on the chair. Since that maid was captured in front of her, sooner orter this Susan could be a problem. I have to make sure that she would never reveal this truth to My Rose in any way. "How is your daughter doing?", I asked, as she looked at me with frightful eyes, realizing the hidden meaning of my question. "Please sir, My daughter is...", I interrupted her in the mid, not interested in her speeches. "If you reveal this to My Rose, it won''t end well for your daughter. This maid left her job. Do you understand?", I asked in a demanding tone. "I Swear, I would never talk about this to ma''am", her voice cracked in the end. ROSE POV: Once I reached our room, I got fresh up, then changed into My sleeveless sling satin Pajama set. After talking with granny as well as with kai for a while, shortly, I heard a door knocking sound. "Come in", I said as Susan came inside with a smiling face. "Ma''am, it''s time for dinner", Susan said, making me look at the clock to see it''s nine. We returned home around 6 pm, now it''s 9, it''s been three hours still he didn''te back to the room when he is here, inside the mansion in the first ce. He will always say he will be back soon but it will take an eternity for him toe back. "Susan, you can leave, it''s alreadyte, then keep the food at the dining table, I will take care", I replied as she gave a nod before leaving the room. I was getting bored, taking My phone I scrolled through my Instagram feed but soon it was interrupted by the door opening sound. I looked towards the door to be met with the sight of Ferring inside revealing his robust-tattooed chest as he held the long sleeve ck t-shirt in his hand. Not even uttering a word nor even looking at me, he made his way towards the washroom & closed the door shut with a loud thud. What''s wrong with him?... FERRARI POV: I stepped into the shower, the water pours down, it drips by my side, as my mind fades into darkness and everything is a foggy illusion. I would never get that picture out of my mind, a few days ago how she moved away from me seeing the blood in my shirt. Today I killed that maid and dmir''s blood-soaked my ck t-shirt. Even though it''s not visible, I don''t want to take a chance on this as she is scared of that side of mine. What if she tries to leave... No, that won''t happen and I won''t let her go. I came out from the washroom to see the bed empty, she was here a few minutes before. Where is she?... A wave of panic shot through me as I opened the wardrobe, changed into my outfit in a rush, and opened the door to see her standing with a food trolley at the entrance. Arghh... I was overthinking everything "Move", she said looking at me as I did, she made her way inside along with the food trolley. I sat on the bed seeing her arranging the food on the center table as her full attention to that food but not me. Is she ignoring My presence?... It made me angry, taking a long stride I stood in front of her. "Ferr, wha...", before she could finish the sentence, I forcefully pressed my lips on her soft lips nipping her bottom lip for entrance which she refused that provoked me more. I slipped my hands inside her fabric, feeling her bare waist as I gripped hard enough, which made her gasp loudly. Taking that chance, I plunge my tongue into her mouth as she kept trying to push me away trying to break the kiss. Arghh... I hate this when she tries to push me away... "DID I NOT WARNED YOU ABOUT PUSHING ME AWAY AS I FUCKING HATE IT?", I seethed out in anger, my hand curled up around her neck as she shut her eyes tight. "Do you love me?", I asked, wrapping my other arm around her bare waist pulling her impossibly close in a way that not even a diminutive air could pass through us. "I do", she whispered back, opening her eyes, she gazed at me intensely as her breathing was shallow and fast. "Prove it, My little Flower", for each word I brushed my lips across her chin as she shuddered under my touch. I want to know badly, I fucking want to hear it badly that she loves me and will never leave me even if I am drenched in a pool of someone''s blood. "If...", she paused for a moment before continuing it. "In the future, if you do something that angers me or makes me hate...", before she could finish it, I stopped her in the mid. "DON''T FLOWER", I snapped, roughly tugging her hair. I don''t even want to think about that. "It hurts", she hissed in pain soon I loosened my grip a little bit. "Will you let me finish?", she mumbled as I gave her a stern nod. "Makes me hate you then, I will yell at you, get mad, but you will always have a home toe back for," she said, her deep blue eyes pierced through mine with love leaving no room for uncertainty. "What''s bothering you this much, ferr?", she asked in a soft tone. "It''s you, Rose", I replied, stating the truth as she gave me a perplexed look. "I would give up anything, My Little FLOWER, Except you! I''m badly addicted to you, so you better keep those words", I whispered nipping her bottom lip hard enough to draw out the blood with my teeth. She dug her nails into my arms letting out a deep scream. I pulled back to see a slight pinch of blood in her bottom lip as I licked it to ease the pain. "I c..can''t understand you ferr, you are being sweet then a..all of a sudden scaring me with your roughness", she stuttered, her eyes closed instantly when I ced an open-mouthed kiss on her jaw, gently nipping it. "You have to put up with it, Rose. Like I said before, only you could do this", I said, lifted her walking towards the bed I made hery on the bed. "You are driving me insane", I hovered over her & confided peppering kiss all over her neck. "You are a freaking bipr", she mumbled, for which he let out a deep chuckle. "Do you regret now, that you''ve fallen for a bipr?", I asked snuggling my face in her neck. "Why would I regret it? When my bipr love me like crazy & I know that you would never hurt me purposely", she said, leaving me in utter shock. I raised my face to see her, "Really? You don''t regret it?", I asked again amused by her statement. "No, I don''t regret it", she replied, ying with my ear stud which became her daily habit nowadays. "Aren''t you scared?", I asked for which she gave a small nod also shook her head negatively. "What was that? Are you scared or not?", I interrogated again not able to understand her indication. "A little bit of both", she replied, holding my hand, she kissed on my Rose tattooed knuckles whilst pulling my face close to her lips brushing against my face, trailing kisses all over, as a smile broke on my lips naturally. "Let''s have dinner", she said trying to move but I pushed her back on the bed. "Later", I said before capturing her lips against mine, I deepened the kiss but in a slow way enjoying her pouty lips moving against mine. I made her wrap her legs around me with her hands sped around my neck as she pulled me impossibly close, making me want to go take her hard & raw now. But soon, our moment was halted by a phone call. Fuck... I didn''t pay heed to it but she broke the kiss pushing me aside. Taking the phone from the nightstand, she gave it to me as making her way towards the table. Which dickhead is that?... I looked at the Caller ID to see it''s Alex, who is taking care of all the weapons & its details in the secret depot after Miller has been switched to Pu to work for Fury. (Note: It''s Hadezeus DiFury Archer) "It''s better to be important Alex", I irritatingly asked him, since he intruded on my time with flower. "It''s important sir, traders were here before swapping these weapons, they would like to talk to you", he said, it''s sensible since these kinds of business forums mainly happen at night. "Ok, Make them wait. Is all men''s are here or you''re alone by yourself?", I asked, since these traders are not trustworthy. "Men''s are here, sir", he said. "Ok", I hunged up the call. "Come on, ferr", she called me, to have dinner. I sat beside her as she gave me the te that was filled with sweet corn and ck bean tacos. Should I eat by myself... Arghh I hate this... "When ites to food you are behaving like a toddler, ferr. So, today you have to eat by yourself", she said starting up to eat. I sighed heavily not liking the idea. "Fine", I muttered under my breath, taking a bite abruptly an image shed in front of my eyes. shback (7-year-old) I tried to remove my hands from the chains I''ve been tied up by shaking them hard, but it won''t budge. "Baby, Are you hungry?", I raised my head to see her standing with a te, it''s none other than My so- called mother. A pungent decayed smell invaded my nostrils. The wave of nausea that hit me was so intense but somehow I controlled not to throw up. She kneeled in front of me with the te as it filled with rotten vegetables & meat with worms slinking on them along with a malodorous wave of nauseating stink like a urinary, literally contracted my stomach violently. "Here", she held out the spoon near my mouth with worms crawling on it. I don''t want this, if I say to her that I will leave this mansion, she will not give me this. "If you want I can leave...", before I could finish the sentence she shoved the spoon deep inside my mouth in a way as the rotten grub reached my throat directly not even giving me a ce to chew. Now I have no option but to swallow it but it was hindered as she clutched my neck hard knocking out my breath away, choking me to death and I could feel something squirming in my throat. "How you are feeling son? Do you feel nauseous sweetheart?"....... ...................*shback ends*................... Now: At Present The next moment, nausea wed at my throat as I tried to force down the bile before I would throw out everything here. I took the ss jug which is filled with water from the table in a rush & drank itpletely in an undeniable quickness without ceasing until I emptied the whole damn gon of water as it dripped through my beard then depressed towards the neck. A wave of rage overtook me as it thrummed through my veins making me quiver. I felt a flicker of irritation fucking hates the fact as that woman still weighing me down. I hate her mere existence, as it roused my wrath more. At the end not able to suppress it, I tossed the ss Jug aside as it crashed down on the floor making a shy shrill sound. At the same time, I heard a terrifying scream along with a shard of ss. I looked up to be met with a sight of My Rose, her eyes shut tight as she covered her ears with both hands. The te which is filled with tacos now broken into portions leaving the floor asplete trash. I could sense her fear in the closed eyes of My flower as it''s twitching hard. Shit... Ipletely forgot her presence thinking about that bitch. I''m always being a dumbass scaring her. "Rose", I called her trying to sound as calm as possible, cupping her face. As she opened her eyes gradually as those deep blue eyes pierced through me, but it held mixed-up emotions especially fear. "Sorry", I said, her eyes softened as she gave a small nod. "What''s wrong, ferr? Suddenly, you were zoned out deep in your thoughts. In the end, you got nauseous Why is that?", she asked in a calm tone waiting for my response. "Some things...", I paused in the mid not knowing from where to start nor where to end. "I don''t know what to say", I said, for which she sighed heavily. "Fine, I just hate to see you like this", she said as I couldn''t find any words to say. When I was around the age of seven, that woman punishes me like this. After that incident, I hate foods as those images would always sh in my mind whenever I try to eat, sometimes I could control it, sometimes I can''t as it would make me throw out everything at the end. But with Rose, it''s entirely different whenever she feeds me, I won''t feel this as my thoughts get drawn away by her. "Are you allergic to tacos?", she asked. "To be honest, I''m allergic to foods totally, Do you remember, the first time you made the vegetable soup for me?", I asked, to which she nodded. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. "The truth is everything came out before I could finish it. I feel nauseous normally, the only time I don''t feel it, is when you feed me coz my whole attention will be on you", I said getting up making my way towards the wardrobe. Opening the wardrobe, I took out my zer Suit. "Why you are taking this out now?", she asked, then I recalled that I forgot to say. "Flower, I have a small job to finish. I thought to go after having dinner. Now I must go", I said, as she turned away when I was about to remove my track pants. "But you haven''t eaten anything, I can...", I interrupted in the middle. "Not today flower", I said, quickly changing into my suit. "You can see now", I said chuckling, as she peeked through before opening her eyespletely. "Ok, I will be back soon, stay inside", I said, giving her a small peck on the lips before leaving. "Be careful", she replied, I gave her a small smile before giving a nod. After 3 hours "Alex, weapons should reach Koror at any cost since it''s through a mode of road transport. Inform Robert about this, to handle carefully", I said, as it''s an illegal one, besides it takes three days to reach Koror. "Sure Sir". After finishing the deal with the traders profitably, I made my way out from the alley where my secret depot is located. When I was making my way towards the car, I heard the tone of a low whimpering sound like muffled up, it was slowly lost in thinning air. I took out my gun incautious as well as reached my car. Now, the sound is so clear, it''s a whimper of a girl. I reached my car''s other side to see a girl curled up like a ball leaning against the car door, but I couldn''t see her face as it was covered by her hair. "WHO THE HELL ARE YOU?", I yelled out, hearing my voice that girl scurried back in terror. She started to sob as tears rapidly streamed down from her face. It''s better to kill her there may be a chance she might''ve witnessed our activities. I pointed out my gun towards her forehead to abolish this witness. "Please, don''t...", she begged, but it was no use. After reaching the mansion, I fled hastily towards our room to see My Flower as the time is now 2 am in the middle of the night, it''s fucking the next day. "Sorry flowe...", my words faded like a whisper when I was met with an empty bed. I tried to call her on the phone but it ended up in vain coz she kept her phone on the nightstand. I started to search for her up to the third floor in every room like a fucking maniac but she''s not here as a wave of worry & anger engulfed me. "ROSE, WHERE ARE YOU?", I screamed, as silence rang through my ears in return. There is no way she could''ve went outside at this time. She can''t since Mark and William, both are outside for the Protection. What became a peaceful ce for me since the day My Flower stayed here, now polluted with deathly silence as myst ounce of tolerance is about to crash down. DIMITRI POV: "Sir, your son was taken away by Raffa''s men this morning. There might be a chance that he....", before he could finish I finished the sentence, "must''ve died by now". I looked at him with a boring look. "I don''t care about it, I had two sons both are nothing but useless assholes. One got killed by Assassin, Red & another by Raffa", I said pausing for a moment, ashamed about the fact that they are my sons. "Well, I am not going to waste my time on revenge for them. I''m going to find out that Capone''s Location & kill him then it will be Vitale Organization, not Capone, everything will be under my control even the authority power", I smirked, dreaming about being in that Godfather Position, KING of All the Kings. I looked at My Right-hand man, David, who looks as if he''s gonna pass out soon. That''s the Power of Capone and I want that. Chapter 23: 23 - Haywire: Half-taste Chapter 23: 23 - Haywire: Half-taste FERRARI POV: I fisted my hair tightly, on the verge of breaking out, but soon my tensed muscles got rxed the very next moment. "Ferr", I heard a gentle voice, for which I craved for. I turned around in a sh to see hering towards me without caring nor knowing what just happened here. I was about to lose my fucking sense within a few minutes. I took a deep breath to calm down my racing breath & to notsh out at her. I''ve never suffered from this much fucking anxiety in my life. Soon, she found that I was angry now and halted in her steps. "Where were you?", I asked her, in a calm tone, taking one step forward. "I was on the terrace", she replied, taking a step back away from me. "You could''ve taken your phone along with you, Flower. You made me lose my fucking mind", I said, taking another step towards her again. "Come on, it''s not like I ran away. Now, try to smile, Will you? Rx", she said, as nervousnessced in her voice. "I will smile, nowe here to me", I gestured, lifting my hands towards her. With hesitant, she ced her hand on mine. I pulled her towards me in a swift lifting her, she ended up wrapping her legs around me, her hands curled around my neck. "You said you will be waiting for me on the bed", I whispered, looking at her eyes, then at her lips as an urge to im those lips bubbled up inside me. "Don''t get your hopes high up, I was just ying with you. It''s alreadyte we gotta slee...", before she could finish the word, I imed her lips, not able to control myself. Fuck, I couldn''t fight against the thoughts that were going through my mind now. ROSE POV: His hand grabbed a fistful of my hair roughly, as our tongues fighting for dominance. Having his hard body crushed against me sending shivers to my body, as it''s more than enough to make every nerve ending in my bodye alive. My eyes opened instantly when I realized he is taking me towards our bedroom. Soon, I broke the kiss telling him to ''wait'' as well trying to even my breathing. "What''s wrong?", he asked me with a confused expression. "Put me down, I want to show you something", I said trying to get down but his hold on me tightened more. "No, we''re going to room", he said, in his stern voice making his way inside the room. "Fine, but don''t even think about touching me", I said, the next moment he put me down like a sh. I pursued my lips to hide the smile forming on my lips. "Mr.Ferrari Raffa Knight, just like you Rose Brooklyn will get what she wants", I said with pride. "I could see that Ms.Little Flower but once my time arrives, you won''t be getting any sleep", he whispered, his hot breath spreads across my cheeks, as it got kissed with crimson red making my eyes to go wide when I realized the meaning behind those words. "Pervert", I pushed him back for which he let out a chuckle. "Now, Are you nning to show me the thing which you wanted me to see?", he asked making me realize which I forgot because of his words. "Yes,e on", I took hold of his hand, taking him up along with me. "Rose, there is no fourth floor, it''s terrace", he said, thinking that I don''t know. "Ferr, I knew it", I replied, as we reached finally to be met with the sight of a room that was ced at the corner of the terrace. "I remember, it''s an attic. Thest time, I saw this, was many years ago when I bought this mansion", he said halting in his steps instead of getting inside. "How you found this?", he asked me. "Well, I got bored so thought why not go to the terrace? Then obviously, I found this", I said, he gave an understanding nod. "Ok, let''s get back to our room", he said, holding my hand. "What? wait, this attic is cool. Let''s sleep here tonight", I said dragging him with me not paying heed to his words, that''s it''s not a great ce to sleep. Opening the door, I pulled him inside along with me. The attic was made in a way where the roof sloped down at the edges elegantly. The bed was grounded, filled withfy sheets with a snow-white flurry fur throw nket on above. The headboard of the bed was decorated with artificial leaves, making it looks so natural & beautiful. I looked at him expectedly as he gave a nod epting the idea of sleeping here tonight, making me smile. I lied on the corner side of the bed to make space for him toy beside me. He removed his zer cing it on the table. Following that, he took out his wallet along with the gun, cing them near the zer. My whole concentration was now on that gun, making me think how many lives he would''ve possibly taken with this gun? But soon my view got hindered by him, as he lied beside me. "Don''t think about the gun & the lives I''ve taken using that, you might hate me", he said, his eyes looked empty & lifeless at that moment as I gave a nod. "Sleep", he said looking at me with in expression. "So, Are you gonna watch me sleep like a creep now?", I asked pulling him closer nudging my nose against his. "Flower, you know what? I will take some dru...", before he could say that same word again, I ced my finger on his lips and shushed him. Well, we both are not having enough sleep for the past four days because he is not taking the drugs which helped him to sleep since the age of nine. But he denied to tell me the reason behind that usage. I didn''t force him either. So, it''s gonna be hard to sleep & now he wants to take that drug as he thinks, I am losing my sleep because of him which is true. But I don''t mind, I just want him to get rid of that addiction. I can''t behave like I didn''t see him using any drug or be like it''s not a big deal. "Look ferr, I...", My words faded off in the mid, when I saw him eyeing my legs with a look of carnival hunger. What is there in my legs?... "What''s in my legs, ferr?", I asked, when he didn''t avert his gaze from my legs. Without answering me, he turned around the opposite side. Uff... What''s wrong with him? "Ferr, what''s...", he interrupted saying, "Flower, they''re fucking tempting me, my thoughts are going wild. It''s getting fucking hard to control myself", he said, the rasp of his voice is deeper now. "If you can''t then don''t", I said, those words didn''te out before I could control myself, I mean it. He may behave roughly sometimes, but not even once he forced me into anything that I wasn''t ready for. His way of lovees in all forms, Sweet, Rough, anger. He hovered above me like a sh, "Are you sure?", his voice became so thicker for each word, his lips brush again mine. I licked my lips & said ''A half taste'', I reached up wrapping my arms around his neck to pull him closer to feel his more against mine. "dly, but be sure", he growled, "Once, you let me have you, there will be no way back. I have a desire for every inch of you, it''s not just about the physical, it''s about the way you see me, touch me, hold me, I want everything", he said huskily, my heart pump like crazy seeing the look of desire in his eyes. "No going back?", I asked, my breath became hard because of this crazy heartbeat, as his eyes softened with vulnerability for a second, but soon became hard. "With pleasure", he said in a deep husky voice, with that he imed my lips hungrily, slowly yet deep. His hands move from my waist to my shoulders, then cradled against my neck and around my jaw, as if he is in desperate need to touch me all over. My hands trace a path from his beard to his shirt, as I start to unbutton his shirt with his lips still against mine in needy. He pulled back in a rush before I could unbutton his shirtpletely. I gasped, when he ripped open his shirt, throwing it somewhere revealing his muscr body that filled with tattoos. He brought his body on top of mine again feeling his warm breath on my neck where he said, "You know what, Flower?", he whispered in my ear, nipping my earlobe as I whimpered, moaning out, "What?" "I am d for being fucked up, Selfish, cause that drove me to you. Coz If I was a good man, I would have let you go", he rasped, pushing down the edge of my thin strap. His lips started to devour my neck, his kiss turned out more fervent, sloppy, and wet. He ced a yearning kiss all over my neck, nipping every inch of it giving me pain as well as pleasure at the same time. He guided my hands to wrap around his neck. Without warning a scream left from my mouth, when he bit down the conjure part between my neck & shoulder, sucking that ce, pulling back before licking to soothe the pain. "You''re not a werewolf, Aren''t you?", I eximed, touching the ce where he bit me, it''s burning as well a tiny spark of pleasure lingering. He let out a chuckle before saying, "I am not a werewolf. I''m your Ferrari".7 "Now, kiss me", he demanded, leaning towards my lips but I cupped his face, trailing a kiss across his face atst nting a deep kiss on his forehead. His grip around my waist tightened more making me gasp against his forehead as my lips lingering there still. "Flower, I don''t want to touch you without permission no matter how much I want to. So, Are you sure?", he asked, his ent going thicker. I smiled against his forehead and replied, "I love you", for each word my lips brushed against his skin. "Don''t ever stop loving me", he said, lifting his head to meet my eyes, his fingers sped against the hem of my satince top; not breaking the eye contact while removing my satin top as he tossed it somewhere. A wave of cold air hit my naked skin making me shiver but soon filled with his warmth, as he molded his body against mine. The sensation of feeling his bare skin against mine is a warm ecstasy. He started to explore my neck again with his mouth before trailing down slowly towards my boobs making my eyes close instantly. I could feel his hot breath lingering above in one of my boobs, a wild gasp left my lips as he kissed around my nipples yfully and made his way down towards my waist. He trailed off a feathery kiss around my navel as my fingers found its way in his hair, fisting it. He trailed kisses above until he cupped my boob with one hand, his thumb rubbing across the nipple, pinching it gently making me hiss as he kissed the skin around it. "You are so beautiful, Flower. So soft, warm, more natural, each so perfect and moulded to your elegant form", he admired my boobs, I let out a smallugh, not believing it. "I highly doubt that, ferr. They are small", I stated the fact, sometimes it made me feel less feminine as I saw him gazing at me. He chuckled before saying, "They are perfectly shaped and to my eye, glorious. They were wless to your small frame". We both shared a smile, as he averted his gaze back to my boobs. He sucked the skin around my nipples, nibbled it hard as I let out a deep scream. "Does it hurt?", he asked, his eyes were intense & dark, burning holes inside my soul. "A little...", I whispered, a loud moan escaped through my lips as hetched his mouth onto my boob My breathing got more intense, my eyes closed shut as his tongue twirled around my nipple, while squeezing my other boob. He sucked hard enough to leave marks as well as licking it, my whole body felt warm, I felt a twinge between my legs due to the sensation. "Oh...Ahhh", I eximed when he switched to my other boob as his teeth grazed around it. He bit them hard before twirling his tongue around them hard and licked it to soothe the pain, the mix of pain & pleasure is unbelievable. His hand cradled around my neck, as he nipped the flesh around my nipples hard enough to leave marks. He twirled and licked with one long flick of his tongue, as he groaned out which made me go wild. My boobs now solely under his mercy, my body yearning for more... After a while, he pulled back from me, removing his pants in a hurry tossed it somewhere, now he is only in his ck Boxer brief. His bulge grinded against mine, igniting the desire inside me to feel him more since I am wearing thin satin shorts. Soon, he stopped his movement, I could feel his hand slide inside my shorts deliberately, my breath hitched as he sensed it halting his movement. "I can stop, if you want", he said, looking into my eyes. I shook my head negatively, "you don''t have to stop", I said as he imed my lips again but soon broke the kiss. "I will be slow & gentle since it''s your first time", he said, my eyes widened in shock. "How you know?", I asked for which he replied huskily, "I know all about you". "That''s not fair", I pouted, for which he let out a deep chuckle, I could feel his chest rumbling against mine. He ced a deep kiss on my forehead as I wrapped my arms around his neck, loving the moment, forgetting all only feeling his warm lips against my forehead. But soon, I felt his finger rubbing my clit making me moan loudly in warm pleasure, which feels new for me. My shorts have been pulled down a little, which I wasn''t aware of. He kept on rubbing his fingers around my clit, which became sensitive & wet by his fingers. I wiggled in pleasure as he continued in a circr motion. I kept on squirming as well moaning loudly not able to control them with closed eyes, feeling so embarrassed to look at him. "Don''t be shy, Flower. I am your ferr & I won''t look down. It''s for your goodness", he whispered, ced a gentle kiss on my closed eye making me open them instantly. "I am yours and you''re mine", he said, his voice is thick and raw, with that he slides a finger inside my wet core, all the while without breaking eye contact with him. I moaned out as my lips parted open in pain & pleasure when I felt a burning sensation inside my core. "Are you ok?", he asked, for which I nodded, still looking at him. Our forehead touched together, as my breath became short, his eyes bored into mine, making me impossible to look away as he moved his finger thrusting inside my core making me moan again and again. I cupped his face, moaning against his mouth, as he plunged another finger inside my core, increasing his pace as well it was deep, as the sweat from his forehead dripping my face. I kept on wiggling when I felt something igniting inside my core, making me want to feel it more, my toes start curling. "Don''t stop", I whimpered, as I could feel little pain of burning sensation inside me but the pleasure is also consuming me slowly, he increased his pace inside my core. Without warning, I let out a deep moan, before I could control myself, a strong wave of pleasure hit my entire body, consumed by delicious waves raking with spasms violently. I could feel him holding me, as my toes curled tight, my body was feeling all kind of tingles. I was breathing hard as I could feel the lingering tingles still. After a few seconds, I opened my eyes once the shudder subdued. I saw his eyes looking at me with a thirst. But here I am wondering what just happened. "You just had your first orgasm", he whispered, against my lips, his jaw clenched hard as I darted out my tongue to lick my lips. He made me wear back my shorts, while his eyes gazing at me without looking down. He pulled away from me removing hisstyer of clothing,pletely naked revealing his solid erect member, soon I averted my gaze from him. He hovered on top of me pressing his bodypletely against mine as I could feel his hard member poking against my navel. He held my jaw roughly, making me look at him, as his lips met mine, he started to explore with his tongue in an urge, being rough all of a sudden. I couldn''t understand his way of thoughts. He broke the kiss as his hand cradled my neck, my hands running over his broad-tattooed chest, he nudged his nose against mine as he whispered, "Touch me". He guided my hand towards his member, as my other hand ced on his chest. He made me glide my hand up and down on his solid erect shaft, as I did like he wanted to. He nuzzled his face in the crook of my neck, I couldn''t see his face as he shifted slightly to distribute his weight to the bed. I can sense he likes it as I could hear him groan and his breath getting hard. His low moans encouraged me to do further, as I increased my pace sliding my hand back and forth on his rock hard erection. "Yes, just like that", he groaned, nipping my neck, making me hiss as he traced my neck with his fingers. Sliding up and down around his hard shaft, I felt something moist seeping through my fingers making me abate the rhythm a little bit. "Don''t", he grunted, as I took up the pace again, increasing it, his moans getting louder. He hovered above me, as his forehead touched against mine, his member getting stiffer. Shortly, he nuzzled back to the crook of my neck again. As I continued to glide up & down, but very soon, I heard him curse loudly in his rough voice against my neck. He released a spurt of white-hot ther, which sttered on my waist as his erect member throbbed in my hold. His whole body crushed against mine, as he shuddered. I felt his whole body muscles throb furiously above my body as well filling me with his dribbling sweat. I wrapped my arms around him, he still lying on top of me, breathing hard as I wrapped my legs around his bare body. After a few seconds, he lifted his face it was only an inch away from mine, gazing at me as his lips twitched into a wide smile. I cupped his face pulled him closer and ced a kiss on his crown of the head, as he hugged me tight, every part of my body sped against his perfectly. I love feeling his naked body against mine, I ran my fingers at his back as he hummed in appreciation. His head resting near mine, his hot breath fanning against my ear as he whispered, "My Little Flower" wrapping his one arm around me and the other runs through my hair. A smile formed on my lips instantly hearing him say that, I took hold of his wrapped arm around me, pressed a soft kiss on his Rose-tattooed Knuckle. I tilted my head obliquely, to see him smiling at me. After cleaning ourselves, we both made it back to the bed. Now I am only in my shorts as he didn''t let me wear thece top. Unlike me, he ispletely naked as well hovering above me, his thick shaft poking against my skin. "Let''s sleep, ferr, or else it''s gonna be hard to wake up in the morning", I said, as we had to go to the office on time. "It''s almost sunrise now. Do you wanna sleep?", he asked, as I shook my head negatively. "Not just me, I want you also to sleep", I said, he looked at me with a in expression. Without answering, he draped his arms around me, trailing kisses around my face then towards my earlobe, cing a kiss on it making me squirm as he nipped them, my lips parted as I let out a low moan. I dig my nails on the back of his shoulder, as he kept on nipping my flesh of the neck, cing kisses all over, sucking every inch of it, tugging it with his teeth as well licking them to ease the burning sensation thates with pleasure. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. All the while, I held him tight for my dear life, my skin is very sensitive now, as his hands roaming all around my body. I closed my eyes feeling his warmth, enjoying his touch. Trailing kisses all over, he started to draw circles around my boobs with his fingers like a gentle breeze, my skin pricked under his touch. Oh, God! It''s too much... His hands moving around my body fervently everywhere. "Do you want to sleep, My little Flower?", he asked, nipping the flesh hard around my waist, as well as licking them. Instead of replying to him, I let out a loud moan, fisting his hair hard, like giving him an invitation to do more as he wants. "Good", he said, as his voice is so thick & raspy, raw desire filled in them. It seems like no more sleep... ZAC POV: "Are you telling me the truth, Chase?", I asked, as anger boiling inside me. "Yes sir, I was there with Robert. I saw that girl with Mr.Knight. He made her get on that truck to reach Koror, he wasn''t aware of the truth it seems. Within three or four days, that girl will reach that ce with that Pendrive", he said, but my thoughts are not on that Pendrive, it''s her, I fucking want her that Raffa fucking lied to me. "If she gives that Pendrive to Mr.Archer, they will find out everything", he said, that''s one hell of a fucking problem. We can''t stop that truck either, that''s more dangerous. The only way to get this problem solved is Ainsworth... "You can leave", I said, as he left. I looked at My friends, who are allpletely exhausted. I watched Ryan, as he looking at some girl''s picture on his phone. "Who is she?", I asked, as he jolted up hearing my voice. "Don''t scare me like this", he said showing me the picture. A little chick... "How much is she?", I asked, he looked at me horrified. "She is not some random chick, She is Raffa''s woman", he said, I looked at the picture not able to believe, Raffa is in love. She is a hot one just like her... "Well buddies, since he lied to us to save that girl. Why don''t we take this girl as a recement?", I asked, looking at them, as they all took a step back. Fucking cunts... "It''s not Russia, Zac. It''s New York, you don''t hold any power in here", Lucas said, that made me angry, I hold power in all the ces since My Brother is A Russian UnderBoss. "Watch your tongue, Lucas. I love to y with danger. What''s that Raffa can do? I''m Moretti''s brother", I said, looking at her picture. Raffa''s woman... It''s not gonna hurt her to be My woman for a night.10 Isn''t it?... Chapter 24: 24 - Lost: Abducted Chapter 24: 24 - Lost: Abducted FERRARI POV This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. I groaned when I felt bright rays of light hitting my face making my eyes squeeze tight-closed, while slowly and reluctantly, I opened my eyes as streaks of sunlight prate the window and blinded me. One of the main reasons, I hate the attic as it has a ss window right above us on the narrow ceiling. Flower?... Adjusting my eyes to sunlight, I averted my gaze to the left side of the bed, met with the sight of My Flower sleeping, far away from me on the other corner side of the bed. Her petite form covered with a nket, I couldn''t see her face clearly as the hair concealing the view of her glorious face. Hating this fucking distance between us, I pulled her close to me as the sunlight hissed at her face making her eyebrows scrunch in annoyance. I hovered above her to block the sunlight from falling on her face. Her disheveled hair was shining like sunrise-gold as it flowed through her shoulders some spreading on the pillow gloriously. I eyed her sweet lips that were swollen and red because of the kiss we shared, I can''t help as it felt like a blossom like soft-petals. It will be hard for her to wake up because only a few hours back I let her sleep, I wearied her out a lot. I traced her exposed shoulder de with my finger, as she let out a small moan in her sleep. Her neck and shoulder have red spots all over. I marked in all her exposed skin. It took me a lot to restrain myself from making love to her, hard enough to hear her scream my name with each deep thrust, consuming her senses, tying her body and her soul with mine, and then to hear her begging me to fuck her more. I shook off those thoughts as I am getting already hard... I grabbed the nket & tugged slowly down as the sheet slid down over her boobs and as dragged down over her nipples, they visibly hardened to My delight. The marks I''ve given on her wless skin reached up to her waist starting from her neck & I have the right to do because she is mine. I ced a soft kiss on her swollen pink lips, trailing off to her cheeks as she moaned again in her sleep, her lips parted in a sigh when I crawled my fingers over her soft naked body. She is a sweet-torture... She rubbed her eyes & stretched her arms on both sides, blinking then open only to close again. Waking up is a really hard thing for her as she opened her one eye smiling at me sheepishly and closed them again. I can''t help but let out a small chuckle, "Gonna sleep again", I asked, instead of replying, she pulled me close as I let go of the bnce in my elbow, as my body crushed against her naked form making me groan in pleasure. I brushed my lips against her neck tenderly slow & gentle, I know her resistance will crumble as she let out a small moan fisting my hair using her fingers. "Ferr stop teasing me", she said annoyingly in half-sleep. "Hmm... Do you want something?", I asked, leaning back to look at her as she twisted my ear ring at me. "Acting like an innocent now, Aren''t you?", she smirked, finally her eyes fluttered openpletely. But, the next moment her eyes went wide as if something strikes her mind. "What''s wrong?", I asked in worry, as she pulled up the sheet covering herself. "Flower, what the fuck is that?", I asked, hating the fact she is hiding under the cover when she is mine. "Well, you know I feel so cold", she replied as I smirked saying, "One of the horrible reasons I''ve ever heard". I pinned her both arms above her head, as my other hand dropped to roam around her body, her breath is now heavy & hard with her lips quivering as she bit her lip to control herself to not make any sound. "You can''t resist, Flower, each inch of your body knows me now, and don''t hide your body from me ever again. Do you understand?", I whispered in her ear, tugging her earlobe as she hissed but gave a small nod as I released her arm. Her fingers grazing around my chest teasingly by now, her eyes went wide when she looked down, in a sh she averted her eyes from the downward position, I pursued my lips trying to hide my smile. "Oh, God! You''re naked", she said nervously. "Don''t tell me you didn''t see my.....", she cut me off, pping my arm. "Shut up", she whispered pulled me close wrapping her legs around me. "I... I forgot to ask, Did you saved that girl?", she asked. "Worrying for an unknown girl?", I asked, amused. "Well, these small things make life better", she said, I gave a nod saying, "She is fine, it seems like she wants to go to Pu, I made her get on my work transport, she will be now on the way", I said. "Is she alone?", she asked. "Yes, but she will be safe, I said to her to address herself as My sister, for her protection", I replied, she gave an understanding nod. "You''re a good man, Ferr", she said as I looked at her nkly. I shook my head negatively, "Just for you, not for others", I said, she let out a small sigh closing her eyes, with our foreheads touching together. A few secondster, her eyes fluttered open, "Hmm... Let''s go to Office, it must be alreadyte", she said, but I am not really into this. "Flower, you know I...", she cut me off in the mid, pressing her finger against my mouth. "I know what you are gonna say, Flower stay at home which is not gonna work this time. I wanna go out", she whined as I let out an exasperated sigh. "I will take you outside every weekend & about Office I will arrange it here itself. Work from home", I suggested, trying out onest attempt to stop her, for which she raised her one eyebrow giving me a ¡°Don''t you dare¡± look. I let out a defeated sigh... "I wanna ask you one thing", she asked with a hesitant voice. I gave her an encouraging nod. "You know... Well... how you-", she hesitated, not knowing how to ask as if trying to articte her words carefully. I caressed her face gently with my knuckles, assuring her nothing to be scared of. "Ok, well just wanted to know how you got that burn mark on your right-leg thigh", she asked, hearing those words I stared at her in shocked silence. Fuck! She saw... "I am just wondering when did you saw that burn mark?", I asked back. "What do you expect? Obviously when you removed your clothes", she replied, continued to say further, "It looks like burned with iron-box, as it has a splotchy shade darker than your natural skin tone". "Of course it was an ident which happened when I was a kid", I said, partly lying, there is nothing good about My childhood. "How?", she asked with curiosity. "I don''t remember that much, Rose", I said, not waiting for her response I rested my head above her chest, as she wrapped her arms around me. That fucking childhood... "Rx, ferr", I heard her whispering as my stiff body rxed under her soothing voice. Morning: 10 AM ROSE POV: Walking down the stairs sheepishly, I saw ferr standing near the door wearing a slim-fitted dark gray suit in all his glory. He is talking with someone on phone angrily as his raucous voice booming through the entire living hall. Uff... his anger is dreadful... Unlike me he is energetic as all I want now is to sleep. I don''t even remember when did I slept. To be honest I waspletely under his mercy in bed, I shook my head to not think as my cheeks turned red.3 "Lisa, go & clean the dining table", I heard a voice from the side, I titled my head to the left side to be met with the sight of Susan authorizing the other maids. All are there except Amelia... I looked at ferr who is still busy with his phone call, I made my way towards Susan as she is busy with cleaning the kitchen table. "Susan", I called her in low voice to not startle her. She looked up at me as her face flushed with nervousness for a second but vanished soon. "Ma''am, do you need anything?", she asked me with a smile. "No, well yesterday you said Amelia''s mother is not feeling good. Just wanna know if she is alright? Did Amelia called you today?", I asked her. Susan''s face looks as if she is in deep thought before letting out a nervousugh. "Oh yes! Ipletely forgot to say, she called me yesterday evening & informed me that she got a job near her ce, a babysitting job also it''s easy for her to take care of her mother", she said, but her face looks so tense. She left the job... "Ok, Can you give me her number?", I asked, her breath hitched in her throat as she gulped hard as if she is gonna pass out. "Susan, Are you ok? You look so tense", I asked worried, as sweats are forming on her forehead. "Yes, yeah I ampletely fine. Number... umm... number I will tell you. Save it in your phone, ma''am", she said, as I took my phone out from the bag to save Amelia''s contact number. MARCUS POV: "Did you got the details?", I asked the hacker, who is now inside the Knight Corporation''s trying to collect data. "Sir, Will you just let me do my work? I am in the restroom now since, Knight arrived I can''t stay in the Wi-Fi room and I need to concentrate on it, lots ofplications here. I need to work", he said in his irritated tone before hunging up the call. "Sir, Is something wrong?", My assistant, David questioned. "Nothing, all I now want is to get just one fucking illegal trade proof against Ferrari. After that, I will imprison him easily. Following him I will destroy all, the entire Capone Organization.", I smirked with pride. "But sir I heard many rumors saying that Capone is not a human. It''s difficult to arrest him since no one knows where he lives, we don''t know what is his real name nor how he looks like", he said, the very moment rage consumed my entire being. "Just because he carries himself as a mystery doesn''t make him inhuman. And we don''t know how he looks like doesn''t mean-", I stopped in the mid, clenching my fist hard enough to control my temper, it''s fucking foolish to talk to him. "GET OUT", I fumed out as he left before saying, "Sorry, sir". Once he left I sat back on my seat, drank theplete ss of water in a single gulp out of frustration. I opened the Case File & saw the Complete profile pictures of all Criminals except that Capone. No one has ever seen him, not even a single soul. Shit! How the fuck he looks like?... At the OFFICE FERRARI POV: "Flower why are you coating your neck?", I asked her as she started to use some small brush again on the same ce. "Rose, what-", before I could ask further, she looked in my direction throwing deathly res towards me. "This is all because of you", she said, I looked at her confused. "Don''t act innocent, I am covering up the marks you gave me. Makeup keeps on fading away, it''s getting on my nerves, I don''t know what to do. I''ve never used makeup kits to this extreme in my entire life. By the way, it is my second time", she said, as Iughed out loud before I could control them. "Stopughing, you jerk", she said, gritting her teeth whilst continuing on her makeup. "Rose, everyone could understand it would be made by me. So you got nothing to worry about", I said as she continued her ring contest. "Come on, let''s remove those paints from your neck", I said, she pped my arm away. "Don''t touch me, it''s an open warning I am giving you", she said, those words provoked me to do more. Open warning... Sounds great... "Come here flower, I will help you", I said lifting her from the chair & made me sit on myp. "Ferr, this is the office, we can''t-", before she could say further I smashed my lips against her roughly as our kiss deepened & she moaned into my mouth. Fuck, I am losing my mind... I kiss my way gently down towards her neck, I sucked on her skin as my tongue stroking over her racing pulse with her fingers sped against my shirt ruff. I wrapped one arm around her waist using the other I held her face. She is melting into me, her fingers now found their way up as it is sinking into my hair. Gliding back, I imed her lips again. I started to wipe off the makeup using my thumb gently which she wasn''t aware of. I felt her getting breathless after a few seconds as I sucked her bottom lip whilst tugging it gently before pulling away. "It''s Perfect now", I whispered against her ear as she looked down at her neck with horror-filled eyes. She screamed as she started to hit my chest with her tiny fist as Iughed out. Getting down from my "I will be out of work for the next 1 hour", she said, stomping her feet like a child in a tantrum. "I will be waiting for you", I said, for which she averted her gaze away from me, pursed her lips to conceal the smile that forming on her lips whilst pushes back the shelf which spun around revealing the hidden space. Ten minutester... When I am flipping through the details of the contract files, I was taken aback by the message alert notification from my satellite phone. Only one person will call & message on the satellite phone. Taking the phone out of my pocket I looked at the message. ¡°Kill Tadesse Mohammed¡± -CAPONE Sounds simple, but it''s not. He is saying to Kill the Mafia Boss of Ethiopia & to take his Organization under My Control. After two years, a mission to finish off once again. epting the operation, I kept the satellite phone inside. Not even a second passed away, the very next moment a warning rm echoed throughout the floor. It''s a hacking rm... Tossing the chair away in a sh, I dashed out of the Cabin. "Ferr, what sound is that?", I heard Rose worried voice from behind. "Don''t worry, stay inside do note out", I said, seeing her glued to the spot. No time to exin to her now. On my way to the ground floor, I called Mark. "Mark, shut down the wholework & the Power system", I yelled out in a frustrated way. "Already turned off thework system, sir. The signal ising from thetrine, I am on the way towards it", he answered back as I hunged up. Within a few seconds, I reached the ground floor. "Sir, I saw that guy fleeing towards the parking area", Andrew told me, without wasting a moment I rushed towards the parking area. Reaching the parking area, I met with dead silence. One of my men came towards me, "Sir, he escaped, Mark & William is chasing him now", he said, those words inmed me. Whoever is that dickhead, it looks like he is not interested to live anymore. I started the car, one of my men is seated next to me as John took the back seat. "Call Mark & ask him where are they?", I said, making the way out of the building. "Currently, they''re following the car into Manhattan... Park Avenue", he said. "Give me the phone", I snatched the phone in the haste from him. "Mark, do as I say block him in all sides & lead him to our ce", I said to him & told him to convey the n as well to William. Let me see how your gonna escape now... Before he could take the left side of the road, william blocked him from taking that road. Mark blocked him from taking the right side as I blocked him from behind. Another two cars with my men''s inside blocked him from moving fast. After a long ride, finally, he is in my territory. No one can hear him nor save him now. "Everyone slow down & get behind me. Let him fly as he wants", I smirked, it''s one hell of a fucking pleasure to let the prey feel like it''s won then hunt it down. "Ok, sir", they said without asking any questions. As everyone slowed down & got behind me. Taking my gun out, I aimed as I shot at his wheels, causing a t to ur. The vehicle spun out of control & finally crashing into a tree as smoke started rolling in from the front of the car. I halted my car at the fine distance & stepped out. "Mark & William go & check on him. Even if he is alive don''t kill him, just get his stuff alone", I ordered. "Sure sir". He definitely wanted to steal the details of Organization which I don''t keep in corporation website. But, it has the details of Company shareholders who is also a part of the Organization. "That''s it", I asked, making sure nothing was left. "I am sure sir", mark replied. "That guy is unconscious but still alive. Should we leave him?", William asked. I dered, "Burn that cunt alive" After 1hour: Back to OFFICE Reaching the office, I saw everyone looking at me in utter shock murmuring to each other. What the fuck is wrong with them?... "Sir, Are you alright?", I looked towards the direction of the voice as one of the co-workers asked me if I am ok in a doubtful way. "What''s wrong?", I asked back seeing his unsettling face. "Once you left, within a few minutes a guard came inside & told us someone stabbed you", he said, my eyes widened in shock & uproar knowing where it is leading to now. "Where is Rose?", I asked in a low voice repressing myself from bursting out. "Ma''am & Andrew left to the parking area to check on you. Still, they didn''te b.. back", he stuttered. Hearing those words, I clenched my fist hard as veins protruded, my brain desperately scrambling to make sense of it all. She didn''te back?... "Sir, someone hit Andrew in the head, guards took him to the hospital & ma''am is missing", I heard Mark''s trembling voice behind me as he quietly uttered the end part. A wave of rage crashed through me, it looks like someone desperately wants to die in my hands. "Fucking find out which asshole did this, I want My Rose back", I roared out as all stood rooted to their spot with their scared shitless faces. I stormed towards the surveince room as Mark ran past before me to open all thetv footages. I told her to stay inside the mansion. It''s all fucking my fault, I should have prioritized her safety more than her happiness. Chapter 25: 25 - Broken: Kind-heart Chapter 25: 25 - Broken: Kind-heart FERRARI POV: I stood in front of the Surveince room TV screens walking back & forth fisting my hair out of frustration as Mark working on it. On the other hand, William tracking down the location of her since she is wearing My GPS tracker stud which she is not aware of, it has GPS. She took them from me this morning as she wished to wear them. I am feeling terrified about the thought of someone tormenting her for the one fucking reason that She loves me. I should''ve made her stay inside the mansion, no matter how stubborn she is, as well as leaving both Mark & William for her safety. It''s All My Fucking Fault... "Sir, I g...", before he couldplete the word I strolled hastily towards him. I met with the sight of Andrewying on the ground with his pool of blood in an unconscious state before My Flower could reach him they sedated her. I could see her striving hard to escape from that cunt''s hold before losing consciousness. A gust of overpowering rage swept over me as I looked at each asshole who are all covered their face with the mask, wearing ck clothes. When they turned around I made Mark pause the video. Everyone wearing in clothes except one, who is wearing a snake symbol on the back of his dress. I know who he is. That fucking dickhead... "Sir, it is...", before Mark could say it was interrupted by William, "Sir, I got the Location", he informed. Without wasting a second, Imanded them, "Remember this, Killing that fucker is not important. I want My Rose back. William, send this location to Our Men''s mainly Snipers". He gave a curt nod. Making my way out I got inside the car. I thought he is now on his way. You shouldn''t have done that dumbass. I will make you regret to the extent where you will beg me to kill you. On our way towards the location, I informed Capone about all the happenings including, it was pre- nned by the FBI. I came to know when we noticed so many missed calls on that hacker''s phone which belongs to that asshole, Marcus. "Sir, Our Men''s will reach that ce soon, also five snipers on their way", William said, for which I didn''t say anything. I can feel the fear in my chest waiting to take over. I fucking swear after this, I will make sure no one will dare to even think about pulling out this Stupid act ever in their life especially with My Rose. I will reach you soon, Flower... ROSE POV: I woke when I felt something moist sshed on my face as it dribbled on my eyes more. I blinked my eyes forcefully open when I remembered everything. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Ferr... I let out a muffled gasp when I met a sight of a man whose face is hidden in shadow. Once he saw I woke up he left the room before mming the door hard enough to make me flinch back in terror leaving me in darkness. I stood up from my sitting position, I shook my head as I felt dizzy. I looked at my hands & fingers which are tied together by duct tape. I can''t even remove the duct tape using my mouth since my mouth is also covered with duct tape. It''s gonna hurt like hell while removing it. I met with the sight of a table & two chairs ced on opposite sides with a small Hanging swayingmp on the top of the ceiling. Apart from that light, everything is void. This room is so huge but it has no windows anywhere, not even one. I don''t wanna die like this. Ferr will reach me soon... Thank God! Ferr is ok. The moment I heard he has been injured, I felt like my world slowly fading away in front of me & My World is Him. Those moments didn''t matter anyway. It seems like they used his name to make mee out so they can capture m... Wait, Andrew. Oh, heck! It''s all because of me, he got hit trying to save me he lost so much blood. I hope he will be ok. What a disastrous day! But still Could Ferr able to find out where am I? I want to go back to him, all I needed now is to curl up in his arms & to nevere out of that. Please Suddenly, the door was opened making me run to the corner of the room frightened. "Look who we have here?", I heard a croaky voice that echoing through the room. He stood in front of the swaying ceilingmp revealing his face standing with legs apart & both hands on his pocket. His face was ovoid, strong & defined with a revolting wicked smirk ying on his lips looking at me with hooded eyes making me burn in irritation. I stood still in the corner not making a move. "Gary, Remove the tape from her mouth", he ordered that man, whose name is Gary, marched towards me. I shook my head gesturing to not near me as I moved to another side of the wall. "This bitc-", his face held a mad expression. Before he could reach me, he was stopped by that strange man''s voice, "Leave it no use to remove them" whose face still stered with that wicked smile. He settled on the chair which was ced near the table. This duct tape hurts... "Your boyfriend might''ve gone insane by now since it''s been more than an hour. Isn''t it, Rose Brooklyn?", he asked, I stood still in shock with many questions swirling around my brain. How he knows my name?... What does he want from me? Maybe he doesn''t like Ferrari that is why... My thoughts got interrupted in the mid, "Let me introduce myself now". I looked at him as slowly terror raising inside me, my brain buzzing an rm. I feel an urge to escape from him from his revolting eyes. I could feel the watery sweats streaming down from my forehead. "People in the organization know me only as Raffa''s Step-Brother. They won''t recognize me as Luciano Di Le", he said. By the end, it was evident that he is now on the verge of bursting out into full of rage as I could see white knuckles from clenching his fist too hard. Step-Brother? I didn''t expect that... "This UnderBoss position belongs to me. Because I am the Heir of Former Mafia King. But your boyfriend took my position & now I am here to get it back, he be a fucking gue in many people''s lives including mine", he said, in his croaky calm tone ncing at his watch. So, Ferr''s Father is a Former Mafia king? And he is an illegitimate child. Then, who is his mother? Having A father why he was left out on the streets at the age of twelve? If Luciano''sst name is Di Le why Ferr''sst name is Knight? I waspletely confused about all now... Lots of questions bombarding in my head now. "So, shall we start now before he reaches", he asked with an evil smirk as my stomach turned uneasily, my empty burning lungs & my heart hitting my chest so hard I feel like it will break my ribs & rips apart my skin.5 Start?... He signaled his men whom he called Gary. Giving a nod, he made his way towards me taking a long stride, swallowing all my hopes. He is so tall & gigantic just like Ferr, unlike Luciano & his other men''s who are all standing here with guns. With fear surfacing up more inside me, I tried to run to the other corner before I could take a step, he held me by a handful of my hair & dragged me making my eyes shut in pain with muffled cries. He pushed me on the chair before tying me uppletely along with the chair in a way not even able to move a bit. They settled a camera on the right side of mine in a stand and turned it On. I am scared. So scared. The fear sits on me making it hard to breathe with cold sweats & my tears crawling my skin not allowing enough air to get by it, I wish my senses could cripple now. I heard the sounds of many footsteps as I saw men are entering the room. They look like guards just as I see in Ferr''s mansion holding a gun in their hands. "ce her hands on the table", he ordered, terror hit me hard as he clutched my arms. I shook my head side to side pleading with my blurry eyes as tears forming behind. My throat hurts from not able to cry out. But in the end, my protest was nothing as he ced my hands above the table. He is going to kill me now. I don''t want to die like this. Ferr, where are you? I couldn''t see that Luciano who is sitting in front of me now as tears constantly blurring my vision. "Get that Knife, it''s time to trim down", he told, looking at me with a smirk. Trim down?... "I know you''re confused now like what I am going to trim down now, isn''t it?", he asked, the smirk on his face telling me whatever I am gonna hear now is deadly. His hot breath fanned across my ear making me shut my eyes in disgust as he whispered, "Your beautiful hands. Chop. Chop. Do you like the way I am talking? Because this is what your boyfriend does before torturing someone & killing them". Hearing those words the hairs on the nape of my neck bristle as he pulled away from me sitting back in his position. He is going to cut my hand... "Don''t worry I won''t torture you, I am not cruel like Ferrari, just one sh. You know loving him will always have bad consequences alone & it''s normal in this business", he paused for a second before saying further. "And using this video I will show all Ferrari Raffa Knight who is not able to Protect his Woman, which is gonna destroy his Position in Organization", he ended the sentence & held out his hand in the air. Silence swaddled me as I felt the deathly chill in my blood, coldness bringing the synapses of my brain to a standstill. My eyes capturing it in a slow bustle as one of his men is about to ce the butcher knife on Luciano''s hand. No, please don''t... In the blink of an eye, explosions seared the air with terrible echo as if shattering every devoid of life down making my breath hitch. Indeed it took a life down, when that man is about to hand over the knife to Luciano, bullets tore through his head making blood stter everywhere with few dips on my hand making me gasp in a muffled way. From where the bullets came from?... I looked at the man who is nowying on the ground lifeless with blood gushing out from his disfigured tyrannized face because of the number of bullets that continuously hit his face. I could see light falling on the lifeless body in small circles as I raised my head slowly to see from where the light ising. Finally, I did saw from where the bullets came from, the bullet exploded out of the wall, and hit the man directly in his head. Oh My Gosh!, It''s my... "Raffa, he is here. How he found out this ce?", Luciano said in a hushed tone with gritted teeth, his face held an unbelievable expression as all stood still like a statue afraid to even move holding their gun towards the wall with shaky hands. "S... Sir, what do we do now?", a trembling voice that filled with fear was heard from my right side which is from none other than Gary, who pushed me forcefully to sit on the chair & tied me up. "Untie her. He might''vee up with Snipers & he is using Wall Radar", Luciano said, his men following his order started to untie me with his shaky hands hastily as his hands were throbbing. I could see his face was sweating profusely some are even falling in drops on my hand. Just a few seconds before he looked like a man who doesn''t know what is fear. Now I could sense easily he is scared not just him all are scared except Luciano, his eyes looking at the wall making me stare at the wall too... My eyes widened in shock when I saw what ising from that wall hole. I could see a redser light appearing through the gap. What is this?... Not even a minute passed, an immense amount of bullets banged it''s way through the wall. I leaned my head down closing my eyes shut not wanting to see people dying in front of my eyes. I never wanted this. But unlike my eyes, my ears could hear all the wailing sounds of trauma. I could feel it, how each bullet might''ve ripped their flesh apart. It tearing me down knowing when I am also a reason behind their pain, behind these deaths. Each moment the eruption of bullets rising, making me feel like I am a cruel person. After what felt like an eternity, there was a silence that hunged in the air. But the surrounding says the whole different story, opening my eyes the whole room is filled with the fume & odor of gun powder, a strong metallic scent. The walls look cracked all around punched with bullet holes except at the center part where I am facing & the position I have been kept tied up. I looked down to see allying on the ground lifeless also many bulletsy over the ground as cold as the nails of a coffin maker. I could see the bullet shredded them mercilessly not even showing a little pity coating the whole floor with Blood. Soon my vision was blurred, I blinked them away as it is my tears that forming in my eyes continuously without a halt. They are all dead. It''s all because of me if only I stayed at home everything would be fine by now. "Fuck", I looked around to see from where the sound ising from. My breath hitched when I felt a huge hand wrapped around my neck holding me at a gunpoint. I tilted my head a little bit to see it''s Luciano''s man, Gary. It seems like he hid behind me. "Don''t kill her, Gary", a voice came out out of where, as I raised my head to see, it''s Luciano. He is still alive after all the gun firing. I looked at him to notice he has not been shot, not even one bullet. "We both are the only ones to make it alive", Luciano told, searching for something on the floor but not able to find it. "Where is My Gun?", he searched for it. "Sir, if we are alive, don''t you think he-", he paused for a moment before continuing further. "You said he might''ve using Wall Radar then he must have known what we are doing now. We are exposed", he said to Luciano, for which he remained silent before a moment before replying. "He is hunting slowly, invoking the fear in us", he said yanking me out of the chair, holding me tight. "Go & open the door", he said, for which Gary shook his negatively in terror. "Fucking open the door. So that we could escape, he can''t kill us since his woman is our hostage. Fucking open it", he yelled out but Gary is not willing as he took several steps back. "Then hold her you dickhead, I will open the door. Just stay near me, she is our shield", he said pushing me towards Gary, as he held me again at gunpoint. They are dumbs, this is not gonna end well for them. Dragging me forcefully, they used me as a defense while moving towards the door & unlocking it. Luciano mmed the door open with his leg & that must be the biggest mistake he might''ve ever done in his entire life. The moment the door was opened, everything urred so fast, strong hands grabbed Luciano by his throat. I looked up startled since he was lifted high in the air, struggling to escape from the grip as he screamed out Gary''s name for help. The very instant Luciano dropped on the floor revealing the Face of My Ferr along with Mark & William also guards behind them as all aimed their Guns at Luciano & Gary. I could feel Gary''s hand trembling as his hold on me loosening slowly. Tears brimmed my eyes blurring my vision from seeing him but I blinked them away shortly craving to see his face. His bloodshot eyes softened for a moment beneath the surface of his hardened expression, his hair disheveled, muscles tight as if could rip the fabric apart due to his protruding veins, jaw clenched hard. His rage held all the power of a wildfire, you could practically see the mes roaring in his eyes, ready to ignite anything that he came in contact with. "Get your fucking hands off from My Rose", he said in his deep low voice, his voice screamed Power & Dominance which I''ve never seen before. I can''t even see a speck of fear in his eyes, his fingers coiled into a fist. "Ga...Gary, don''t do t..that", I heard a voice taking me back to my senses. I looked down at Luciano holding his neck & coughing, breathing in & out. His breath seemed to stutter in his lungs. He took his hands off me, as he dropped down his gun kneeling in front of Ferr. "I am so sorry, please forgive me. I got a family to take care of. I beg you, Sir. Please leave me", he cried out but Ferr''s face looks like not giving a damn about it which left me in stunned silence. "Will", he signaled as William took hold of Luciano''s one leg before dragging him away despite his shouts to let him go as Mark took hold of Gary by his neck before dragging him away despite his pleadings. No, he can''t do like that... In a sh, ferr sealed the distance between us. "I am s...sorry, Flower. It''s all my fucking fault. I just... I... Shit! Are you hurt? Let me remove this tape first", he stammered wiping off the tears that seeping from my eyes. He pulled the edge of the tape gently, hushed me as ifforting a child by caressing my cheeks whenever I whimpered. I shut my eyes close as it hurts like tons of bees stinging around my mouth. After removing that, I took a deep breath as if no air would ever be enough. Even though I could breathe through my nose with my mouth closed, I felt so exhausted. "I... I am ok, ferr... I don''t want to remove the tapes from my hand for now. It hurts", I breathed out as he gave a nod not saying anything before wiping off the sweats that forming on my forehead. I want to say badly to not hurt them, especially Gary, he got a family to take care of.8 "Let''s get to the car first. I know how to remove them easily", he said, lifting me in his arms. I gave a weak nod resting my head on his shoulder as I felt his lips on my forehead whispering, "I am sorry, Flower", before pressing a soft kiss. I didn''t utter a single word, feeling too tired. My brain feels like is on a five percent battery, for now, I''m gonna soak in the calm peace of his arms. Before closing my eyes, I saw the floor where several areying on the floor lifeless. It''s all because of me. My thoughts got hindered, "Close your eyes, Flower", I heard him, whispering in a soft tone making me bury my head in his neck. I cried silently on our way as he constantly shushed me. My mind started to swirl & my lungs shallowly rise & fell in time, I heard many voices raising only to subside as everything went ck. Chapter 26: 26 - What Have I Said? Chapter 26: 26 - What Have I Said? ROSE POV: Blood gushed with sickening determination from everyone''s flesh in violent jets of red. I closed my eyes to not see them but I could heed to their screams of pain. The screams are getting louder & louder that I couldn''t bear until I awoke to the sound of a familiar voice calling my name, "Flower, wake up". Following the voice, my eyes snapped open to be locked with ferr''s. In those deep brown eyes was the warmth of an evesting hearth. I let out a sigh of relief whilst smiled at him assuring him that it''s just a bad dream. I know that I''m safe & I will be Always. I looked at my wrist to notice the duct tapes have been removed. I kept staring into those brown eyes, his eyes were so gloomy burning with guilt, I could see it that''s why he is silent. "Don''t you have nothing to say?", I broke the silence between us as I noticed he is standing on his knees. "Come here", I moved off making space for him as he lied beside me pulling me closer to him making our forehead touch against each other. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Caressing his face, I nudged his nose yfully earning a faint smile as his response. I longed to touch him never in a sexual way, never anywhere other than his face. When they captured me, all my thoughts were about only him. It''s really funny as all I wanted is to see his face at least once before I die when I was scared to death. "I am sorry", he whispered against my lips, even if it''s not his fault. "You asked already & it got nothing to do with you because it''s not your fault. It''s my fault that I got fooled", I said, as it''s obvious. I feel into their trick. "That''s not true, you acted in that way because you love me", he replied, I smiled at him only to fade away when I remembered Andrew. "How is he?", I sat up like a sh, my heart is hammering hard whilst my mind reyed how ruthlessly they attacked him. "He is fine now", he said pulling me back to the same position. That soothed my mind. Thank God! "Really? He is fine now, he lost so much blood-", before I could finish he beat me to it saying, "They nearly lost him in surgery but now he ispletely fine. Out of danger". Lost him... Those words made me feel as if my bones have no more strength and my muscles are all out of power making me remember all once again. Today many lost their lives & it''s because of me. "Flower, why are you crying?", his words brought back my senses as he wiped my tears off from my cheeks. I sat up shaking my head telling him that I am fine but still I can''t bottle up my emotions anymore as I sobbed into my hands & the tears dripped between my fingers. He made me sit on hisp pulling my hands off from covering my face but I didn''t meet his face as I hid my face on his neck as he kept on saying, "Everything is gonna be ok", as well as brushing my tears away. I cried until no more tears came, but still, guilty remained. I was still in the same position with my face buried on his neck until he lifted my chin with a curled index finger & forced me to meet his solemn gaze. "My Little FLOWER, I can''t see you like this. Is it because of me? Did I hurt you in any way?", he asked apologetically with a guilt-filled face. I shook my head saying, "No, it''s all my fault. T...they-", I stuttered as he rubs my back, I gulped audibly my sobs before continuing to say further. "They all died, it''s all because of me. If only I stayed here as you told me, all would be fine now. I would be safe at home & they wouldn''t have to die like this. I feel horrible lik-", I cried out before I could say further he shushed me as I looked upon him. "It''s not your fault. If someone has to feel guilty here, it should be me. It''s my fault that I can''t able to protect you. It''s all My fault from the very start.", he said looking into my eyes when I didn''t say anything he continued further. "Those who are all died not innocent ones. We are all same in the Mafia business, never hesitate to kill. Sometimes even if they are innocent. That is how this works & you got nothing to do with this. Not now, not ever", he said, for a second I felt scared of his words as once again fear found me. "Sorry for scaring you, but this is the truth, you got nothing to do with this. Do you understand?", he asked, stroking my face with his rough knuckles waiting for my reply for which I gave him a nod. "Ok, go & get fresh. I will get you the food, you must be hungry.", he said, I nodded again not even uttering a word feeling overwhelmed by everything. I got down from hisp making my way to the washroom as my mind is saying, "Whatever he is doing is dangerous. He said we are all same in this business. It means the same thing that happened to those men''s may happen to him tom-". I shook my head hard, "No... No... No. I should not think like this. He will be with me always. No one can take him away from me. No one." I assured myself. I should talk about this to him, this lifestyle is dangerous & his life will be at stake always. Anything can happen at any time no matter how many are there to protect him. After getting fresh & changing my clothes, I rxed on the bed. Looking at the nearby table, I noticed My handbag & phone. Wait! I kept my bag & phone in the office room. Maybe, ferr might have told someone to bring it back. So, why bother? I shrugged off... Swiping my phone on, I saw around 20 missed calls from My granny. Oh, God! They might have gotten scared by now. Without wasting a moment I called back. Granny picked up the call in the first ring itself, "Rose, where were you? Jesus, are you ok?", she asked in a panicked way, as I thought. "Gra..Granny, I am fine. There was a meeting in the office all of a sudden. So, I... I got no choice but to put my phone in silence", I lied, because getting kidnapped by someone, worse than that nearly getting closer to lose my hands is not some good news to share happily. She let out a sigh in relief, "Ok, dear. I could understand. It seems like I took it too far. You know that you are still our little girl". I let out a smallugh, "I know, granny". "How is grandpa? Are you guys enjoying it? Did you guys used the money which I have transferred to your ount?", I asked, it''s been a long journey for them besides I sent my one-month paycheck for them to use. A small wish of mine, that they have to use My money because it''s always me who used their money. Apart from that paycheck, to be honest I didn''t work. The next month, I was in the hospital with ferr, as he was in aa & today I went to the office only to get kidnapped. But, my bank bnce says a different story, since ferr deposited money in my ount in the name of sry for the previous month also for this month in advance & it''s freaking high. I can''t earn that much high even if I work till I die. So, I did a simple thing. I ignored the existence of that ount, now using another ount of mine which he has no idea about. I don''t mind him spending his money for me sometimes but on the other hand, no matter how rich he is, I want to be financially independent always. "We used them, dear, since it''s your small wish. About enjoyment, we had a good time here but the fun is over. Guess what? We areing home tomorrow", she squealed in joy, leaving me in utter shock.6 I could hear grandpa''s voice, "Five minutes ago you said to keep it as a surprise". Iughed out, she is not good at this. "Tomorrow? That''s great & you''re telling me that now. That''s not fair, Granny", I whined in disagreement, but still, I am happy about their return. I missed them ao much because we have never spent time apart like this. "Sorry, baby. We thought to keep it as a surprise. But I can''t control myself. Anyways,e to our home tomorrow along with your Man...", she whispered the ending word in a teasing way. "We want to meet him & want to know whether the guy you are in love with is a good man or some criminal", my eyes widened in impact when she said, criminal. "Cri...Criminal", I stuttered as sweat started to form on my forehead. Sheughed out, "I was just kidding. We will be waiting for you both. I am giving the phone to your Grandpa, he wants to talk". I mumbled out, "ok". After talking with grandpa for a while, I hung up the call. Since they have to pack their things. I am happy that I''m gonna see them tomorrow after a long time that is after two months. On the other hand, I don''t know if I should tell them about Ferr''s real identity. Of course, he is A Businessman, everyone knows but his other side? I can''t hide this from them, I have to tell them. Not tomorrow but soon I will tell them about everything, let''s wait up for a precise time. There is no doubt in this that they won''t ept him nor our love once I tell them about Ferr''s other side. I hope nothing bad happens tomorrow... DIMITRI POV: After the funeral ended, came the counseling where everyone confessed some good things about My son, dmir. I couldn''t even see his face, since it is not there. Today morning, some of his remains have been thrown at my mansion gate in a bag. My son was tortured brutally by that Raffa. When ites to My second son, Giovanni, I didn''t even get to see this remains itself. FERRARI, The Cruelest man I''ve ever witnessed in this business... I made my way towards the room once everything ended. Reaching the room, I saw the woman who gave birth to that cruel creature, the one whom I married. "You must be really happy now, finally, you got your freedom from being a mother", I stated the fact, letting out augh while inside I am burning in rage to kill her. Since it''s all started with her. "My life revolves around money & the pleasure I am getting from them. That''s it. My sons, dmir and Giovanni, both are dead. Now, Franco is the only one left like you. Stay away from that thing. I mean from Ferrari, if you want to live", she said, which exacerbated me more. I fisted her hair as she hissed in pain but her eyes fixed on me with a menacing re. "Instead of fucking around here, if you have the audacity then kill him. I am leaving for France", she said, making me get rid of my hand from her. Before leaving she whispered in my ear, "Learn from Ferrari, How to be A Man." Sheughed out, leaving me humiliated. Once she left, a raw rage tore my lungs, plucking at my nerves as my hands are now itching to kill him. Till now, My passion is to take the position of Capone but not anymore. Not, until I will kill that cunt with my own hands. I have to do something... ROSE POV: I leaned back on the headboard seeing him putting back the empty tes on the food trolley. I need to talk about this to him, I can''t lose him. I want to live the rest of my life with him, seeing his face, holding his hands until I take myst breath. I ced on hand on his to grab his attention as he looked at me. "What is it, Flower?", he asked, holding my hands in between his before peppering small kisses around my fingers, making my heart flutter at his sweet gesture. I did the same, holding his hand ced a deep kiss on the rough knuckles where he got a tattoo of Rose, resembling me. "Ferr, I... I want to... I-", I couldn''t say further, I have a hard time breathing since this topic making me anxious. He cupped my face, "I know something bothering you & it''s because of me. You can talk to me about anything. I won''t get angry", he assured me with his promising words. I gave a nod before letting out my thoughts, "Can you please not kill that Gary? He said he got a family to be taken care of". Requesting, I waited for him to say something but he let out a smallugh looking at me with an amused smile. Seriously?... Taking his phone from the table, he handed it to me before opening something on that. I saw a file with many names list, "Search Gary Livingston", he said. I looked at him baffled but he insisted to do. So, I did. After searching the name, I saw the details of that guy who said he has a family. "He is a Prisoner, Five years back he killed his pregnant wife. He was taken out of prison by Luciano. Normally, we will take criminals out for our own needs using a heft of money", he elucidated. I can''t believe this. Is this even possible? "But, how?", I looked at his details in distress. These things stressing me out. "Stop worrying about these low lives.", he said, taking his phone back. I looked at him with shock-filled eyes, "Low lives? People''s life is not a joke. You can''t kill anyone that "You should take rest", his face held a serious expression as he tried to make me lie down on the bed. "No, listen to me, ferr", I cupped his face, my heart is restless knowing about the dangers lurking around him. "You don''t have to worry about me this much", he said, those words saddened me more. He is talking as if it is not a big deal. "Then who would?", I retorted back, my hands still cupping his face with our eyes locked. I looked at him searching for the answers. "This conversation is over", he stated bluntly, pulling away from me, he stood up from the bed to leave. "No, it''s not", I held his arm, stopping him from not leaving. I got down from the bed, not ready to give up on this. "You''re a well-known Businessman, you got money, Billionaire fame everything. Isn''t enough?". He leaned down to my height, his face leveled to mine now. His eyes got no sign of any emotion. "It was never about money, it is about me. It''s not about fucking spotlight. It is about My identity, which I engraved on my own & I will go to any extent for that.", I gulped, hearing those words as fear heaved in my chest. "I know it sounds scary for you, but this is My first identity, afteres the so-called Billionaire fame, money & other shits.", he dered, turning around to leave but I held his arm stopping him from leaving. "This is...", before I could say further, he finished the word & turned around to face me. "Wrong. I know this is wrong. I don''t give a fuck about it. I chose this. Like it or not, This is who I am.", he said, determined & strong in his decision. "I don''t want to live like this. I can''t be like nothing happened knowing when I am the reason for all the deaths that happened today", I said, trying to reasoning with him, wanting him to see in my point of view. He closed his eyes for a second taking a deep breath before looking at me again, "I will make sure you won''t face this situation again in the future. You don''t have to worry about those who died. It''s not gonna affect the fucking world''s poption". Hearing those words, a wave of anger, as well as sorrow, engulfed me. "This all looks fun for you. Isn''t it? Just a world poption?", I looked at him in disbelief, his words are ruthless. How could he talk like this? I red at him before turning around not wanting to see his face. "I got nothing to talk with you. Everything is a joke for you. You kill people & gain money just like this. I can''t even imagine a future like this. I-", he interrupted me in the mid, cing his hand on my shoulder. "You misunderstood, flower. The reason I am in this is to-", he told in aposed tone, but I pushed his hand away, closing my ears with my hands not wishing to hear anything from him. I shouted with my closed eyes out of agony, "No, I don''t want to talk. I think this is the reason, even your brother Luciano hating you because you don''t care about others'' lives. I know what you are doing yet I epted you. But I never thought I would''ve fallen for A heartless Monster, who is always feeding himself over others blood and-". I closed my mouth with my hands when I realized what have I said. I took it too far as my eyes were as wide as if someone wasing to deliver the fatal blow. A heavy Silence hugged the room like calm before the storm. He didn''t say anything nor I could able to see his face since I was turning in the opposite direction. I breathed hard as if no air would ever be enough. Right now, I didn''t even dare to move nor say a word in my defense. There was nothing worse than seeing him losing his temper. When he gets angry, he will lose all rationality & became uncontroble. My words might''ve hurt him too. Oh, God! I shouldn''t have said that word... I shouldn''t have said it like that, no matter what... Taking deep breaths whiching out as a short puff, my heart raced with tremendous speed. Each second submerged in fear made a permanent mark on my heart. I muster up the courage to face him to ask sorry as I turned around... Chapter 27: 27 - Power Over Him Chapter 27: 27 - Power Over Him Luciano wailed as if his brain was being shredded from the inside. Blood gushed out of every pore of his body. From his mouth came a cry from so raw that even Ferrari''s men''s around there felt a bit of pity for him. Ferrari drew the dagger from Luciano''s shoulder de in a swing jerk which he has ebbed inside his flesh. Then he booted Luciano on his chest hard enough to make him fall on the ground with a heavy thud as he writhes hysterically in agony. Next, he yanked Gary by his hair, hard enough to make his hair rip away from his head. But unlike Luciano, Gary cannot scream since his mouth was clogged with duct tape as tears burst from his eyes gasping for air that simply wasn''t there as his throat burned to form a silent scream. "You both are so lucky at least I am giving you both the freedom to cry. Isn''t it, Gary?", Ferrari looked at Gary, who is on the ground crying his eyes off from the pain. Ferrari''s eyes were lifeless now because he is dying inside thinking over that word again & again, which his flower said as he gagged Gary''s throat with his shoes. "You touched My flower not just touch but you grabbed her by the hair. Do you know how it would''ve hurt her?", Ferrari implored with anger, thinking about the oues that would''ve happened if he didn''t reach in time, instead of answer Gary is taking hisst breath since he is strangling in Ferrari''s shoe. Ferrari got all the information about what happened in that ce where they held Rose as their captive. Since the snipers used the wall radar to look through what is happening inside. Thinking about that, Ferrari resisted himself from killing Gary, since he wasn''t ready to let these die that much easier. Gary looked at Ferrari in a begging way to show some mercy but what he doesn''t know is when it mercy to anyone and now Ferrari is simply losing his mind again after a long time. Everyone around him sensed it, he is getting back to his old demeanor, he is not in a normal state now as they are wondering, why? He is searching for something in the racks hastily until he took hold of the hammer. His eyes held a murderous raging gape towards Luciano since he revealed to Rose that he is Luciano''s step-brother. Luciano sensed his look as he started to crawl back using his tied-up body. Before he could crawl at a single pace, he has yanked his throat as Ferrari ced Luciano''s hands on the table. "Raffa please forgive-", those words from Luciano''s got torn in the mind as his fingertips got ravaged with the hammer. "I gave you so many chances to live, but you fucking ignored. Above all, you told her you are My fucking brother", Ferrari biting out every word breaking those fingers. Luciano cried out as if the ferocity of it''s might make Ferrari show some mercy but Ferrari simply continued his path, with each blow, Luciano''s blood sttering on Ferrari''s face. "You wanted to show everyone that I can''t protect My woman, didn''t you?", he gritted out while ttened the fingers of Luciano''spletely with flesh gutted out. But still, Ferrari is not satisfied as he brought his path towards Luciano''s knuckles, his horrifying cry mirroring through the walls of Dungeon. The strikes of the hammer made him bawling with extremely radiating pain in a way that shatters his brain - or at least that''s what it feels like & rushing through the body like an igniting fire, his eyes squeezed close as his face contorted. Never had he ever experienced such pain in his life. He heard from others, that Ferrari torture will be brutal but never thought it would be this extent. "Using you I will show every fuckers out there what would happen if they think about touching My woman. They should be scared to pull out this stupid stunt even in their dreams", Ferrari smirked, as his face looked like a demon with blood dabbled all over his face yet Luciano still begging to leave him which came out a whisper as his breath came short. But Ferrari simply jagged the hammer against Luciano''s knuckles hard as the flesh ravaged solely revealing the inside flesh, a ripping cry broke out from his mouth which is getting increase each second. After Ferrari felt satisfied by hearing Luciano''s cry, he let off his hand which is now void of fingers & knuckles as they all shredded. "Goodbye, brother", he whacked Luciano''s jawbone in a deathly blow, blood sshed in the air as his body fell on the ground lifeless with a disfigured broken jaw. Throwing the hammer away, he looked at Gary who is lying on the ground in shock, shaking violently in panic. He let out a heavy sigh before wiping the hands with a cloth to remove the blood as well as on his face. "What should I do with you, Gary?", he rasped sitting on the chair tapping his finger with his eyes focused on the above ceiling. He is shredded from the inside, the one who he loves very much said the same word as everyone. He knows that is true, but he never gave a fuck about other thoughts but this time those words came from his Little Flower. When he heard that word from her, he felt the whole world vanished for him, only she has the power to break him down & make him whole again without even trying hard. If it was some other, he would have killed them then & there itself but it''s His little Flower, the only person in the world he loves. That''s why he left from that ce the very instant before she could say those words again by looking into his eyes. He doesn''t want to hurt her in any way, not even with words. He knows she didn''t mean to hurt him but it happened as Ferrari''s chin trembled slightly for a second but he held his feelings inside, shaking the thoughts away. He looked back at Gary, "William, get that cor", he ordered, which is not just a normal cor but a spiked one used to behead as it has sharp nails on all the sides. Giving a nod, he left to bring it. "Gary, you''re the luckiest one, because unlike Luciano no torture for you just a single snap on the neck.", Ferrari smirked as Gary''s eyes filled with horror as he shook his head negatively begging him to not do that. "Sir", William gave the spiked cor to Ferrari as he signaled his men''s to prepare Gary to kneel in front of him. As he now on his knees, Ferrari was about to lock the nailed cor on Gary''s neck whilst his denial as his body shaking violently. Without giving a thought about this protest, Ferrari locked that spiked cor around Gary''s neck slowly. His face scrunched up in trauma that has no bounds. But Ferrari enjoying it, to see those spikes gore through Gary''s neck, blood gush out mercilessly through the pores around his neck making him let out his final breath. The cor pulled taut around his neck in a single pull as those spikes tore deep into his flesh of neck before his head has been decapitated from his body falling over the ground. The prodigious quantity of blood sttered on Ferrari''s face & shirt once again even some of the men''s felt nauseous since it''s a gross sight to witness. But what they don''t know is, it''s more of torture, it''s his intense griefing out through this way. "Mark, is all recorded?", he queried, removing his shirt throwing it away since bloodstain has sttered on them all over as he wiped the blood away from his face. "Yes, Sir", Mark''s voice quivered slightly. "Transfer it to the organization''s private website as it''s my brother Luciano''sst wish", his eyes held a wicked look as he booted the cut-off head of Gary. Emptiness is consuming him slowly, he is good at hiding & to pretend everything is ok until his thoughts got impeded by a familiar voice. "Christ, What has gotten into you? What the fuck you''re doing Ferrari?", John yelled at him from behind, it''s been a long time since John called him by his name. Ferrari ruffled his hair back, clutching it in frustration. "What you''re doing here?", his voice sounded lifeless. "She didn''t mean to hurt you. Think about being in her ce, it''s too much for her to take in. She is not some Mafia Queen", John elucidated, trying to make him understand as Rose told everything to him while searching for Ferrari. "Tell her that I am not hurt", he muttered, clenching his fist hard as it revealing his protruded veins whilst sweat started to spurt from his body constantly. John knows very well, Ferrari''s control over himself is now on a thin line, he can lose control any time as he witnessed a lot of time. This would end up putting them all in a danger zone. John signaled everyone toe aside from him, as all the guards left the dungeon except Mark & William, as they are standing in front of Ferrari. So, it''s hard for them to move away to another side. Not even a second passed, Ferrari stood up from his position suddenly, starting to search for something on the shelf. His breathes, shallow, lungs unable to move much against the suddenly heavy ribs. His mind bes static, thoughts making no sense, reys of horrors once forgotten. Before they could sense what he is about to do, he pulled the broad rim down as it whacked on the floor in a shattered state. He fisted his hair, he wants to shout, he wants to vent it out. In the end able to control himself, there is a scream from deep within that forces its way from his mouth, it is as if he has unleashed a demon. He kept both hands on the wall forming his fist into a curl as his mind was shut now lost the ability to think until he felt something nip into his arm. He tilted his head to see John injected him with some medication which added strength to his wrath. "From where did get those? You shouldn''t have done that, John", he clutched John''s neck roaring out in raw outburst. Both Mark & William trying to pull John from his deathly grip but they can''t match with him. "Rose, she is packing her stuff to leave", John breathed out. At the very moment, his grip loosened from John''s neck as he ran out like berserk from the dungeon to stop her from leaving him. "Rose", he screamed her name stumbling on his path, making his way towards the mansion. John gasped for air, "So, ma''am is leaving?", William questioned, hating the fact she is leaving. Even though he won''t talk to Rose, he had huge respect for her as much as he had for Ferrari seeing her true nature. John shook his head negatively, "No, definitely you both can''t save me. So, I said like that to save myself", he took a deep breath but soon he felt repulsive seeing the beheaded body as well as Luciano''s disfigured face especially his jaw as it was crushed brutally. "Christ, how you guys are watching this shit?", John felt sickened by the sight. He moved towards the exit of the dungeon before saying further, "That injection has a calming effect, so nothing to worry about". "But, it won''t work in an instant, isn''t it?", mark''s question made john realize. "Arghh...Shit! You''re right. We gotta stop him", John along with Mark & William ran fast to save Rose before Ferrari does something to regretter. Three of them ran as if their life depended on it to stop Ferrari. The main door was opened by the guards as they entered inside to get frozen in their spot. "Don''t tell me we ran like maniacs only to see this? It''s not fucking fair! I wish we could control Mr.Knight like this easily", Mark grunted under his breath seeing the scenery in front of him. Three of them let out a sigh of relief, after seeing Ferrari sleeping on herp peacefully holding her hands as if his life depended on it. "She got one hell of a motherfucking power over him.", William dered, as they both nodded epting it. "Since he is sleeping, you guys carry him to the room. She can''t do it alone", John suggested for which they both gave a nod. Rose saw them standing over there, as they came ahead, understanding their motive she didn''t oppose. They l lifted him taking slow steps towards upstairs making sure to not wake him up. ROSE POV: I saw them taking ferr to the room, I sat back on the couch like a lifeless as guilt started to swallow me whole. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. I shouldn''t have said it like that, I can''t believe those words came from me. What worse is, he didn''t even get angry with me instead of that he took it all out on himself it seems. When I turned around to ask him ''sorry'', I met with the state of emptiness as he has gone which I have no idea about. "It''s not your fault", those words brought me back to my senses. I gave a weak nod to John. "He took drugs again, because of me", I muttered, feeling bad. "He didn''t, I injected him", he confessed leaving me in stunned silence. Few minutes before while I was sitting on the couch crying, feeling scared where would he have gone? But very soon, I heard his voice, he is screaming my name ferociously at the same time, the door was opened revealing the face of his, which I have been craving for but... He didn''t look normal when he left, he wore the shirt but now he came shirtless. His robust form was so obtruding sweating profusely not looking normal with veins popping out visibly as well as his anger on me. I sat frozen on the couch still. He has all the rights to be angry... But once he reached near me, he slumped on his knees in front of me, shook his head side to side as if trying to stay awake. "You can''t fucking leave me no matter what.", his face tempered as his eyes are closing slowly but he controlled himself. "Don''t you love me anymore? Did you get tired of being with me?", he whispered, those words broke me hard. "No, ferr. Please, don''t think in that way. I am sorry, I don''t know how those words came out of me. I didn''t mean to hurt you. I was just scared of losing you", I confessed with our foreheads touched together. Before I could say further, his eyes closed on his own as he was about to fall sidelong but I held him on time. His head rested on myp, he held my hand tight with his. Tears blurred my vision as I hoped for his forgiveness. "Why?", it came out as a whisper. I looked at john waiting for his reply, he is being quiet for a second before answering. "I did that to save others from him as well as to save him as he may end up killing himself beside it''s not dangerous. It is a doctor-prescribed one", John exined, with a distant look in his eyes. "Killing himself?", those words terrorized me to the core, I can''t even think about that. "He has anger issues, to be frank, Intermittent explosive disorder. Yet you can easily control him, which is incredible. But still, once hees from his business trip, I want you to take him to the doctor. If you say, he won''t reply No", John elucidated all in one breath. IET?... I can''t believe it, I thought it''s some normal anger issue. I should take him to the doctor. That''s where another thing hit me. "Wait! Where he is going?", I asked, confused. He didn''t say anything like that. Well, how could he? since I ruined the whole day. "Tomorrow, he is going to Germany to finish off a business deal", he answered back. "Tomorrow? but ferr didn''t-", he impeded in the mid. "It was unexpected even for him. You guys disagreed right. So, he might''ve forgotten to inform you. He will leave tomorrow and-", he paused, seeing Mark & Williaming towards our direction. "You both can leave", he ordered them like ferr, as they left without asking any question back. He can''t be just a driver for ferr. "Can I say something?", he asked waiting for my reply. "Yes", I told him to sit as we both settled on the couch. "To be honest, he is not a good man", a wave of sadness brushed over his face saying those words just like mine. "That''s how he is to all, except to you. I don''t know should I say to you to stay with him or leave him since he is not suitable for the life you''re asking for", his words are harsh truth as he looked at me with a sympathetic expression before saying further. "You will be loved always, Rose until he dies he will love only you, keeps you protected, will go any extent for that but a normal life will be like a dream for you always", he said as I let out a heaved sigh. I tried to gulp my fear not wanting to show. Ferr is not a bad person at least notpletely... "I''m telling you this straight now. I don''t want you to leave him seeing his fucked-up side. I know it sounds stupid, there were some times he used to yell at me but I don''t take it as a big deal because still, I see him as that same little boy", his face held a frown expression as if remembered something, he stood up instantly from the couch moving out. What?!... "Mr.John, wait", I tried to stop him but he left without listening to me. What does that mean? He said the same little boy. How long does he know ferr? I snuggle up to him, wrapping my arms around his shredded torso with my head rested on this sturdy chest as a lonely tear slid from my eyes before I could control them. A few minutester, I moved away from him before cing a kiss on his cheek gently. I turned to the other side, closing my eyes but sleep is not ready to wee me. My eyes instantly opened, when I felt a heavy arm draped around my waist. I tilted my head back to see him only to be asleep. I rested my head back on his chest again, curling up to him. Instantly, his arms around me got tightened more, stronger than anything I''ve ever felt as if holding me wasn''t quite enough, he wants to feel every ounce of me. "Don''t leave", he mumbled in his sleep. At that moment, my heart got a little bit of peace. Tomorrow, he may act cold towards me or he may even ignore me but now this one word is enough. I look over to see him, pressed my lips against his for a short moment before pulling back. "I''m sorry, ferr. I hope you will forgive me", I whispered before cing a soft kiss on both closed eyes of his. I gazed at his face, as long as I could remember until darkness started to engulf me. ZAC POV: I leaned back on my seat consuming the drinks. Yesterday night, I was in New York City nning to capture Raffa''s woman, now I am on a private jet going to Koror, A city I have no idea about. I looked at my so-called brother, Moretti talking with theo, who killed Miller yesterday night. It''s his fault, he should have fucking handled the situation carefully. His stupidity leads us here now. I nned to have some fun today but now we are running away to save our lives. I should have stayed away from this fucking topic. "So, Ferrari can''t kill us if we go to Koror?", I asked them, not able to sit like a statue. "Ferrari? He got nothing to do with this", theo said, annoyed at my question. Even I am annoyed of seeing his face for the past 5 hours. The worst part is, I have to see these two assholes for the next 13 hours till we reach that ce,plete torture. "Then, for what the fuck we are going to Koror now?", I yelled out not able to keep my mouth shut, for which he red at me. "Zac, lower your voice. We are going to Koror to escape from Fury", Moretti exined, ruffling his hair in frustration. (Fury - Hadezeus DiFury Archer) "I get it, Fury will never have any idea about the existence of a ce called Koror just like me. Am I right?", I asked, for which both looked at me with a nk expression. Moretti let out a heavy sigh, "He lives in Koror". Fucking hell! There is no way we are gonna survive. "Are you fucking kidding me? Fury is living in Koror?.", I snapped at him in disbelief. He fucking lost his mind. "Once fury finds out the truth he will search for us everywhere but not in Theo''s ce. Because theo''s father Orson & Fury made a treaty that both will never cross path in each other''s business", Moretti exined. Well, that makes sense. "But, Isn''t that Orson, fucking crashed up the deal already?", I muttered in a boring way. Theo red at me before replying, "Watch your tongue, it''s Mr.Raynott for you, not Orson". I rolled my eyes at him. Theo added exining, "Apart from us no one knows that we tried to steal off the business of Fury. So, if fury does something, there will be a huge sh arise between Capone & Camorsta Organization. So, being An Consigliere, Fury will back off". I highly doubt that... "If only you have caught Miller''s daughter. We wouldn''t be here in the first ce.", he med me, which that cunt Moretti epted too. He continued to mock me when I didn''t say anything back, "We can''t trust Neolpletely. What if he fails to kill her just like you? Fury won''t kill us because of the treaty between him & My Father. Besides, after all, Miller is just a worker for him. So, he won''t take a huge risk". "If Fury let this matter go, we can get back to Our ce", Moretti muttered under his breath but he looks restless. "You guys got nothing to worry about. My brother Dominic will arrive this week. After that he will take care of everything", he ensured us, but I am not satisfied with his words. I feel like there is no escape... Chapter 28: 28 - One Last Kiss Chapter 28: 28 - One Last Kiss ROSE POV: I wore a pale pink crop top & ck ripped jeans along with white sneakers. Normally I wore little makeup, but today I don''t feel like doing anything. I don''t know about ferr but there was a constant tension in the air, I could feel that. My chest was too tight, I forced myself to breathe steadily. I couldn''t even meet his gaze, while all this time I could feel his burning stare at me. I peeked at him sideways realizing that he is now standing in front of the mirror. I didn''t even dare to raise my head while using the hairdryer without looking at the mirror. I just couldn''t look into his eyes after how I talked to him yesterday. When I recalled everything, I felt disgusted with myself. How could I take Luciano''s name into the conversation? That jerk freaking kidnapped me, my whole body burning in anger thinking about him. That son of a biscuit... Wait, a little swear won''t hurt since grandpa is not here to twist my ears. That fucking bastard... Back then I used to swear a lot, but My grandparents were so strict, especially grandpa. He used to twist my ear whenever I swear. In the end, I stopped using those words for them. I heaved a sigh, what is the use of feeling guilty now stupid Rose. You screwed up everything. I came back to senses by the sound of his footsteps, as I peeked through the mirror to see him moving out of the room. Wait!... "W..wait", I wavered, turning off the hairdryer, he stopped in his tracks, turning around which made me look down once again, not able to meet his eye. I feel irked with myself... "My grandparents areing today, they said.. th..that they want to meet you. Do you have time? I mean, if you''re busy, it''s fin-", before I could finish he beat me to it. "I will meet them", he stated, the confidence evident in his calm tone. We both stood there silently for a moment, when I was about to meet his gaze, he left. I sighed mentally... Walking with few steps, distance behind him, we made our way to the living hall, where Susan arranging the breakfast but ferr didn''t pay attention to it. "Ferr", I called as he turned around, I eyed everywhere but him. "Let''s have breakfast", I looked at him for a second only to avert my gaze like a sh. I can''t meet his eyes. I really can''t... "You can have breakfast. I will wait outside", his objection is obvious as I heard his footsteps fading off in the distance to make me raise my head again. I don''t think he remembers that I asked sorry yesterday. Maybe I should ask again. I saw Susan standing there, waiting for me. I informed her that I don''t want breakfast & told her to share the food among themselves. Making my way outside, I saw him leaning against the expensive white car waiting for me. Once our eyes met, he opened the door, waiting for me. I got in the front passenger seat not even uttering a word as did my seat belt then made his way to the other side, settling on the driver seat. When he revved up the engine, I gulped in pure dread as the sound of the engine roared. Once the main gate was opened, he intensified the eleration of the car like a sh, making me gasp loudly in terror. "Ferr, slow down", I choked out, but he just went on with the exact uproar speed. I saw his face clenched hard revealing his protruding veins. "Ferr, I am sorry. I shouldn''t have talked in that way to you yesterday. Please slow down. You''re scaring me", I shouted as the speed decreased gradually making me let out a sigh of relief. Seriously! he scared me like this just for A sorry... I stared at him unbelievably, but his eyes fixed on the road now. Thank God! This road is empty since it''s a one-way route for the mansion, no one will pass in this way. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. After an hour of driving, we reached the ce, My Home. After a long time, I sighed in content... But what I say next left me speechless, my eyes went wide, I stood frozen in my spot not able to believe what I was seeing. The door opened, revealing the joyous face of My Grandparents. Oh gosh, when did they arrive? "My baby", she squealed, as they both make their way towards me. I ran towards them as we were engulfed in a tight hug. An instantter, we pulled back. I turned around to catch a glimpse of Ferr, standing over there with a huge smile stered on his face but it didn''t reach his eyes. It is a forced one that I can''t stand, I felt so bad. I made my way towards him. I entwined his hand with mine, gave him an assured smile as we both made our way towards My Grandparents. After the introduction, we all started to make our way towards the home. But stopped in our tracks hearing the rumbling sound of the cars as ifing toward us. We all looked back to see more cars arriving at our ce. The door was opened, it was none other than but John, Mark & William as they came along with the guards. "Who are all they?", grandpa eyed them suspiciously. But I told him to not worry about, "Grandpa don''t worry, they are all the guards working for ferr. Come on, let''s get inside". I assured him as he gave a nod. Getting inside, everyone settled on the couch as I made my way towards the kitchen, saw that the coffee has been made already. "Baby, do you need my help?", granny questioned, for which I shook my head negatively, "I will take care". I started to pour the coffee into the cup one after the other. I saw grandpa initiating the conversation first. "So, Ferrari...", grandpa let out a small chuckle before continuing further. "Sorry tough, but I''m just marveling why your parents named you Ferrari? You know it''s a car name", he queried being curious about ferr''s name. Even I wondered too... "The woman who gave birth to me gave this name, she resembled me with a thing, unwanted.", he sounded as if it''s not a big deal. But not for us, we all gaped at him. I was stunned by his revtion. "Referring your mother as a woman?", ferr''s answer didn''t sit well with grandpa. I looked at granny, she is silent, but her face wasced with worry. But My thought is, why he was unwanted?! The atmosphere around us was quiet. Too quiet! I feel like everything had fallen silent, even the wind seemed to have died down. "So, how was your trip, grandpa? I hope you guys enjoyed it a lot", I tried to change the topic, as I feel like it''s not going in a good way. "It''s great, sweety", he muttered, his excitement seemed to fade off. I heaved out a sigh as I looked out for a serving tray. "So, how is your business going on?", granny queried. Thank God! This time the conversation is not going on the wrong track. "From the moment, My Little Flower came into My Life, everything is great. She will always be the best thing that happened to me in this lifetime", his eyes locked with mine as I smiled up at him, my heart fluttered by his words. "But it''s great only for me, not for her, Mrs.Hardy", he continued with his eyes still fixed on me, instantly my smile changed into a deep frown. What he is saying?... "She loves me so much but I gave her nothing but pain at the end of the day. She got targeted because of me, she got kidnap-", before he could any further, I shouted his name to make him stop. A full-blown panic hit me, it loomedrger until I could feel the sweat run down my neck. I looked at My grandparents both stared at him, wide-eyed too shocked to speak. "She got kidnapped because of me-", he began to continue further but I interrupted him again. "Ferr, I said stop", I screamed at him making my way out from the kitchen as the tension in the room ratcheted up a notch. "Continue", grandpa''s jaw tightened as his eyes shed a warning at me, to not interfere while grandma''s eyes studied him intently. But Ferr seems unfazed by this all. "She got kidnapped because of me as one of my rivals did this silly act to take My Position", he admitted, in a matter of a second unfolding everything, as those words made the tension grew thicker inside the room. Fear clutched at my heart with cold fingers knowing what will be the next question from grandpa. "What position?", as I thought he inquired. I bit my lips to keep them from quivering & blinked my eyes to get rid of the blur realizing that I was crying. Please don''t say... don''t say... I shook my head negatively, begging him with my eyes to not say. At that moment I was certain I saw something in his eyes, guilty. He simply gazed into my eyes & then he drew a deep breath. Don''t say... As he breathed out that final word, I was praying to not get revealed to them. "I am the Mafia SottoCapo", his cold stare & expression were unnerving. Why?! "SottoCapo?", granny couldn''t understand, her face looks frightened. "UnderBoss", his face held a nk expression. "Oh, God!", her voice was barely a whisper, scared would be an understatement now as she mped a hand over her mouth in horror. I looked at grandpa to see his eyes fixed on Ferr as he took a deep breath leaning back on the couch in a stressed way not able to believe still what he is hearing. He averted his gaze to meet my eyes with a disappointed look, which made me feel awful. I looked at ferr, he said nothing, his stoic features do not suggest what was on his mind. He stood up fixing his suit, "I am going to Germany to finish off a business deal. I will be back soon", his voice is calm as if nothing happened, & said that only to me. My grandparents sat still in shock looking at each other. I didn''t expect this from him... "I wish it would be better if you nevere back again, Mr.Knight", grandpa broke the silence, standing up from the couch with his eyes fixed on Ferr. Wiping tears from my eyes with my hand, I failed to suppress a sob. "Don''t cry, Flower", he stepped in front to calm me but was blocked by grandpa, as he stood in between us, which made him angry. His jaw clenched, as his eyes looked dreadful as if he will break out in anger anytime. "No one cane between me and My Little FLOWER, Mr.Hardy. You know what, no matter what I can''t and I won''t let her go, even if she wants to. She is Fucking Mine", his voice echoed, anger burning through him. "Ferr, watch your tone", I warned, equal anger and pain evident in my voice. For the first time, I saw fear on my grandpa''s face. He ruined everything. I was waiting to confess the truth to them when the perfect time arrives, where they would ept Ferr & see the goodness in him but he broke the truth especially on the first time itself. He simply continued to stare at me nkly, I couldn''t understand what''s going on in his thoughts. "Don''t forget me, Flower" he hinted, it sounded as if he is not gonnae back with that he headed for the door leaving me appalled. What''s wrong with him?! "Ferr, wait", I eximed in agony but he already left the home. When I was about to rush to stop him, grandpa grabbed my hand stopping me. "You''re not gonna see him not now, not ever. We trusted you, that you will make a wise decision about your life. But you broke our trust", he sighed deeply with his head down, as well as grandma''s face held the same dismay. "Grandpa, Please!", I pleaded with teary eyes as his eyes softened wiping off my tears. He let off my hand whispering the word which broke my heart into a million pieces, "One Last Time". His voice is so steady & authorized, I nodded, epting for now to see My Ferr. I ran outside to see him walking towards his car. After doing all this, how could he move on like this? "Ferr, stop.", I screamed racing towards him as all of his men''s eyes now on me. Arghh... I hate this attention, it''s embarrassing but right now I don''t care. He turned around taking long strides towards me making me halt in my step. His eyes fuming with wrath, it''s evident on his face. Wait! I am the one who should be angry here... He dragged me forcefully somewhere, his hands gripped my wrist hard enough to leave his fingerprints & it hurts. "I am the one who should be angry, not you", I yelled at him but he simply continued on his path as we neared the unused car shed which is parked with grandpa''s old wrecked car. He pushed me inside closing the door of the car shed. His actions are raising my temper. "Care to exin, Mr.Knight. You scared both of them. What the hell is wrong with you? Why did you tell them the truth? Do you know what grandpa said? He-", my words were faded off in the mid by him. To be honest, I was expecting him to say something. Instead, his rugged hand caged around my jaw roughly, making me meet his fierce eyes as he crashed his mouth down on mine forcefully. I tried to push him away which ended up serving him more strength. He growled, as his other hand clenched my hips hard making me hiss in pain and he wasted no time shoving his tongue inside my mouth. He backed me against the car, lifting me, he made me sit on the hood of the old car. The merciless kiss continued, his beard burning my chin, his fingers digging bruises into my hip. I tried to break the kiss by cing my both hands on his chest trying to put some distance between us. He tugged a handful of my hair, as he bit my bottom lip making me hiss. "Fucking don''t push me away", he warned pulling back. "What is wrong with you? I asked sorry already. Ok, I am apologizing again now, I am Sorry.", I yelled back, I had enough of his stupidity. "I am not fucking angry with you about yesterday happening.", he gave me one of his deathly re, leaving me confused. "Who needs the fucking sorry, all I need is only You. But you fucking avoided me not even once you looked into my eye? WHY?", he mmed his fist hard in the hood which thundered through the whole shed making me jerk back a little by his outburst. I didn''t mean to make him feel as if I am avoiding him. I just felt ashamed of my act. "Are you angry?", I whispered, he was taken aback by my question with our eyes locked. He shook his head in disbelief letting out a smallugh, closing the little distance between us. I am still sitting on the hood of the wrecked car. "Forget all those shits. Kiss me back now. One Last Kiss", he requested as if it is hisst moment with me. "No, Come back and get your kiss", I declined with our forehead touched against each other. I don''t like the way he is asking me. "Who knows when will I evene back?", he divulged, his colorless gaze ripped me alive making me wonder if he is truly going for a formal business deal. "Where you go-", he didn''t allow me to finish, swallowing my words with the press of his lips as the kiss was forceful and demanding. Words are no longer needed... I moved my lips against his gently contrary to his aggressive one. I draped one arm around his shoulder with the other cupping his face, caressing my thumb gently across it. Instantly, he calmed down as his body rxed, his hold on me filled with tenderness. The press of his lips neither forceful nor demanding now. His hands slipped under my crop top but not out of hunger, just to hug me closer. I parted my lips slightly, allowing his tongue to slip inside felt him washing over like a wave of warmth. I could feel the soft tickle of his breath beneath my nose as we breathed each other in. Our bodies pressed together heatedly, I could taste our shared breath. Soon I felt breathless, sensing that he pulled apart but still, our lips are brushing against each other. "You always have a home toe back for", I reminded him, which I confessed, the day before yesterday. "You better keep those words", he cradled my neck roughly before he iming my lips over again pulling me impossibly closer against his robust form. I let myself sink into this moment, forgetting about everything that happened so far. I waved my hands, watching him fading off in the distance in a car. I saw his men''s surrounded my home for the Protection. Mr.John & William also staying here except Mark who went along with Ferr. I made my way back towards home, there is something off about Ferr, or Is it me? Did I fail to understand him? I sighed, things don''t happen the way we want always. Right now I wish for nothing else, but his safety. I will try to make everything right before hees back. Chapter 29: 29 - I Chose Him Chapter 29: 29 - I Chose Him ROSE POV: "Did they hurt you?", grandpa''s faceced with pain. Since ferr revealed that I got kidnapped, which scared him very much. "No, grandpa. He saved me before they could hurt me.", I assured as he let out a sigh of relief. "Look baby, this is how your life will be. Do you still think he is a perfect man for your life?", he asked, indicating his dislike towards our love. I am not feeling hostility toward his words though. Being in his position, if it was someone they might have burst out in anger but all he says is advising me to weigh my decision over again. I sat still in the same position with my head down as he exasperated a sigh. "Tell them all to leave from our home. I feel like we are in prison. Seriously, Is this the life you want?", he asked, as each of his words hinted disapproval. "They are here for Our Protection. Like-", he cut me off in the mid. "Not for us, it is for your protection. Since you got worthless fame as an UnderBoss''s girlfriend", he grunted in resentment. "Open your eyes and look outside. This is how your whole life will be if you choose that Criminal. Always caged. You can''t live a normal life as you want.", he started giving me advice walking back and forth out of frustration besides I couldn''t argue back. "All you will get at the end of the day is Pain. He said that too, because of him you got targeted.", he exined the facts step by step at length. "Just leave that cold-blooded mons-", before he could say further I stopped him. "Don''t", I stood up from the couch. "Anything but not that", I felt an irresistible urge to take Ferr''s side. "Whatever you said, everything is true. I ept it except that cold-blooded and then-", I sighed, not wanting to let out that word ever again from my mouth. "I don''t wanna argue with you, Grandpa. Because you are talking in this way being in A Father Position. I respect that. I would always", his eyes shed with adoration for me. As I added further, "You can say he is A Criminal, but you can''t even point your finger at him, finding one fault in his love for me. I can testify in front of the world that no one can love me as he does.", he looked at me wide-eyed, frozen in the spot. "Didn''t you say, don''t leave him no matter what, if you can''t imagine a future without him. I love him, Grandpa", I confessed as he struggled to articte, not knowing what to say. "I know, it''s hard to ept his lifestyle, till now he made an effort to hide that Dark side of his for me. Now, I''m willing to do the same, I will try to ept his lifestyle for him. I will wait until you both ept him", I confessed, unwavering with my decision. "I chose him, I know he is A Criminal. This love is life-threatening. But I still chose him. I know I sound stupid but if I lose him, I will lose myself too.", I added, both of them looked at me with shock-filled eyes. "Sweetheart, hear-", this time I interrupted him in the mid. "He is mine. He is My Ferr, he will do anything for me. I''m the craziest girl to chose him and I will do that mistake over and over and over.", I dered confidently before leaving the ce. Being silent doesn''t help always... JOSH POV (Rose''s Grandpa): I looked in the direction she left, dumbfounded by her words. For a moment, I couldn''t believe it. Is this My little sweetheart? "She grew up so fast, Isn''t it?", maria''s face filled with amusement also a bit of sadness weaved in her voice. I smiled at her sadly. "What we are gonna do now?", I sighed, not knowing what to do nor how to change her mind. The way she confessed showed how much stronger she is in her decision. But, she is not thinking about the future oues, blinded by love. "I think we should take her back to our hometown. For a change", she suggested, that sounds like a good idea. Taking her away from this ce might make her think about her decision all over again. Maybe?! "Ok, we will leave this weekend", I suggested for which she shook her head negatively. "Tomorrow morning we are leaving. I really wanna go back to our ce. After all, we came to this City C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. for her Studies. Now, it''s all over. Let''s leave this City once and for all. I can''t stay here anymore, Josh", she conferred, waiting for my reply. I could sense, she is so afraid after seeing all this. "As you wish. I am wondering, why didn''t you talk anything about this to her? Not even a little bit of advice", I asked, wanting to know about her purpose in being silent in this issue. "As a father, you are guiding her, now as a mother, I have to stay by her side to make sure that your words won''t affect her mind mentally", she paused for a moment before saying further. "Being in her ce, she is defending her love, stood by his side. I am not happy with her decision but I am so proud of her.", she sighed, giving me a small smile before going to the room. Now I know how Rose is like this. She got the nature of taking a crazy decision from her grandma. I chuckled, she grew up too fast as she says... But, I can''t still believe, I never thought in a million years that she would love a man like him. I moved towards the window, eyeing outside to notice many men''s surrounded our home. I wish this could all be A dream... MARCUS POV (FBI Head): I mmed my fist against the table in frustration. I fucking missed my final chance to throw him in the fucking prison. That fucking Raffa... I fisted my hair as my body throbbed in rage. If I can''t even win against him, then how am I supposed to charge against Hadez, Daggeron & that fucking Assassin Red. I can''t do anything about Sahor, Since he is in India. Above all, that CAPONE. Arghh... fucking hell! These motherfucking Criminals... I don''t know what to do anymore. But, I have to do something, I have to destroy his Mafia Power. I won''t lose against a Criminal... DIMITRI POV: "Mr.Camorsta, I need some soldiers.", I gulped, wiping off the sweat forming on my forehead. "What about the ones who are all working for you?", his right-hand man queried instead of him as My Boss swirled the chair around to face me. My heart thrashed seeing his face filled with rage, for a second he looked like A Demon. "Don''t fucking tell me, they ran away", he clenched his fist. "Ferrari left the country probably on a mission. His woman is now under the protection of his men. I thought it''s the perfect time to kill her. I dered this to My Soldiers but they-", I stopped in the mid, feeling terrified to say further not wanting to lose my life. "They are all scared after seeing the image of Luciano''s disfigured face and his guard''s headless body. Isn''t it?", he finished the remaining part. Terror washed over me at his calm, controlling words. "Yes, Sir. Many are scared after seeing that Picture. I even reached out to many of his business enemies. All backed of-", I was interrupted by his booming raged voice. "You are an fucking UnderBoss in My Organization for fucking 30 years but still, people don''t fear you. Being in this state, you want to take Capone''s Position. Really?", he mocked me, making me fist my hand hard enough to turn my knuckles into white. How he knows?... "But Raffa is in this position for only 9 years. But, all are scared to even near his woman, despite knowing the fact that he is not here. Not just Raffa. Hadez, Daggeron, Red then another one from India. Who is he?", he asked, forgetting his name. "Sa-", he beat me to it saying, "Sahor, The Ruler of Politics. So what is your fucking Conquest so far?", he snarled ferociously, gritting out each word. Terrorized by his words, I didn''t even dare to raise my head. "I will give you 100 soldiers, throw her head at his mansion gate.", he ordered, before leaving the cabin. I smoldered with rage, as it started to grow inside my entire being like a tumor. I will kill her, this time, no one can save her. Tomorrow night will be the final day for Raffa''s woman. She is the one fucking reason for his Strength. Instead of bing his weakness, she turned as his strength. He became more ruthless than before to protect her. When hees back, he should only get to see her head. She deserves it, for loving that fucking bastard. NEXT DAY: Morning FERRARI POV: Reaching Ethiopia, I got down from my private flight. After finishing the deals with the Germans, I left Germany, within three hours. Now, I have to take control of Ethiopia''s illegal territory to enhance the Organization also to rise My Drug dealing business which will virtually profit My Friend''s business too. I got inside the car as mark started to drive. "Sir, you will always check the car before entering. But this time you didn''t.", his words, made me realize. I didn''t check the car to see if there is any hidden thing set inside exposing us to danger. Shit! I forgot... "Leave it", I retorted in annoyance, for forgetting this important thing. I took My phone out, scrolling through her picture as a smile formed on my lips naturally seeing her glowing face. Once I get back to her after finishing the mission everything will be back to normal. I don''t know how she''s handling the situation there. I told her, I will be there for her but I couldn''t. Also, I revealed the truth to her grandparents. But, I think it''s better in this way. She will never have the strength to tell them. Waiting for the perfect time only gonna make the situation worse in this case. And I''ve decided to take her for a vacation, once finishing off this work. I will take her to A ce, where there will be Only Us. Very soon, I will make her minepletely in every aspect. I opened the ring box to take a look at the diamond ring that sparkled like it has been made elegantly for her, which I bought for her from Germany. After a while, I closed the ring box and kept it inside. I looked around the spot, this mountain path is a rocky one. It has no barrier at all with a lesser two-way road width. I think I should call her who knows when will the job even get finished. This job gonna take a long time to finish. I took my phone out to call her when I was about to do that, my phone rang, showing her Caller ID Picture. A smile of joy and satisfaction lit me up. My Little Flower. I can''t wait to get back to her... Before I could attend the call, a beep sound tore through my ears stifling the sound of the Phone ring. My eyes wide opened, knowing what sound it is. "Sir, I think it''s the sound of the bomb. The sound is getting increase a lot", his voice filled with anxiety, as his focus still on the road. I looked around the insides of the car to see where it ising from until my eyesnded on the elerator. I notice that when Mark depressing the elerator, the beep sound is increasing which means, it has been connected with that & it was leading to the st. "Don''t slow down the elerator, rise it", I demanded yet in calmly way. He did as I told him without asking a query understandingly. The beep sound decreased gradually, but at this speed rate, we are gonna copse down from this mount. "I am sorry, Flower", I smiled, looking at her Caller ID picture for onest time before tossing the phone aside. "Continue with this pace", I stated before moving towards the front seat. I applied pressure on the elerator telling him to move his leg aside. "Sir, I will take care of this. I think you should jump and escape from here", he asserted, as I took hold of the steering rotation too, for keeping up the bnce to not fall off from the cliff. Steering the car to the right side, I made space for the car door to open on the left side. "Mr.Knight, let me do My job, I got this", he argued for which I gave a nod with my focus still on the road. "Here, give this to My Flower", I gave the ring box to him. I nned to give her as a... I mentally sighed, Fuck it! "Don''t tell her that I won''te back for now.", I added, I will always try to make it back to her even at myst moment of life. He looked at me bewildered. "Mr.Knight what-", his talk was interrupted by the beep sound which increased again despite driving fast. So, it''s getting close to the detonation now. "Inform Hadez so that he could inform Mr.Capone. Don''t leave her until everything gets backs to normal. Since Franco and Dimitri are still alive. I entrust this responsibility to you all now", I asserted. The only way I could escape is to jump from the cliff, but surely not gonna survive from that fall even if I survive I might end up getting disfigured in the worst way possible. For now, I have to make Mark escape from here... Before Mark couldprehend my actions, I opened the door of his side and pushed him outside of the car. I looked through the side mirror, to see him subsided on the sideway of the road. He will be fine... "Thank you so much for loving me, Flower", I smiled, I have lived a fulfilling life even if it''s for a short time, reminiscing about the moments we shared before steering the car towards the verge end of cliff fall. I love you, My Little FLOWER. I always will... ROSE POV: I''ve been calling him for the past half an hour, when I called him first, the call signal has been carried. But now it says, his phone has been switched off. Did he switch off the phone still being upset with me? No way, that''s impossible. We fixed up that issue. I am getting scared now, what if something has gone wrong. No, way. What am I thinking? He said it''s just a business deal. But still, I am scared. Ok, let''s try againter. Now, I have to call Andrew and ask how he is doing now? After talking with Andrew''s girlfriend, Laura, I hunged up the call feeling relieved knowing he is good now. I called him but his girlfriend answered the call. All he needs is rest now. "Baby, Can you have a minute?", grandma''s words made me stop in my tracks when I was about to go out and talk to John. "Yes, Granny. What is it?", I waited for her response as she looked at grandpa before changing her gaze back to me. "We were thinking to go to our hometown today. Like around 11. It would be great if you join us", she proposed, looking at me with expecting a ''Yes.'' Why all of a sudden? That too today morning? By the way, not sounds like a bad idea either but still. "Ok, but why all of a sudden?", I asked, she seemed to be thinking before replying. "We both thought since your studies and everything is over. Let''s get back to our home ce. Only for a short time", she looked at me eagerly waiting for my response. "I wille", I smiled, epting to go along with them. Well, I have only a small amount of outfits in here, the remaining all are on that home. I have to get back to the mansion and get some dresses of mine before leaving. "That''s great", she patted my head as an appreciation. I made my way outside after having breakfast with them since it''s been a long time we had our time together. Thank God! In this Street, all homes are fixed with some distance, since many guards are surrounded in here. I met with the sight of John and William, talking but looks more like arguing. Both of their faces held a serious expression, frustrated as an unknown tension is increasing. John leaned back against the car in a tired manner, his face looks like he was about to cry. Once his eyes met mine, his posture stiffened. He smiled at me yet there was a sadness in those eyes that couldn''t be ignored. Wait! Did something happen to Ferr? Practically, running towards them, I interrogated with lots of questions, "Mr.John why are you looking so sad? Did something happen? Did you call Ferr? His phone is switched off. How is he? William, Did you called him?". I stared at both of them standing in silence looking at each other as if they don''t know what to say. "Just answer my one question. Is-", I paused for a moment, not having the strength to ask that question. "Is My Ferr, Ok?", when those words left my mouth, it nearly crippled down my heart, caught my breath in a startled gasp of pain. Their silence killing me inside, I started chanting in my mind that My Ferr is ok. He will be fine, he will Fear is building up inside me like a slow poison, many things started to run through my head. Paralyzed, I waited, expecting them to say he is Safe there. "Atleast Can you bothfort me with a lie?", I whispered, at the end of the word I felt as if a part of me is dead. I just wanna go back to My Ferr. He is all I yearn for right now... Chapter 30: 30 - Key To His Heart Chapter 30: 30 - Key To His Heart ROSE POV: "I can''t believe we are in a private jet ne, right now. It''s getting on my nerves that we arepletely under their control now. We can''t even decide for us", he bleated out in irritation as granny leaned over the seat, letting out a deep sigh. When William came to know about the n of going to Texas, Our hometown. He stopped us, not even letting us take a one step ahead from home. When Grandpa confronted him about this, he agreed in the end but under one condition. That condition ended up us in one of the private jet nes that belong to Ferr. I just have only a few clothes now as grandpa didn''t let me go anywhere especially to the Mansion, fearing about My Protection. I wish it would''ve been great if ferr was with me now. After the talk with John & William, I have an irresistible urge to be in his arms. I hope whatever William said to me is true... ----- "Atleast Can you bothfort me with a lie?", I whispered, at the end of the word I felt as if a part of me is dead. I turned around to leave as my eyes were filling with tears and I don''t want them to see. "He''lle back to you", those words made me stop in my tracks as I turned around in a jerked way. "Is he ok, William?", my lips trembled but I controlled wiping off my tears. "I don''t know, but he will make it back. Because he has faced many worse situations than this. Do you think he would give up on you?", he solicited, for which I shook my head side to side. "Then, trust me he will surely make it back to you. Even when he had no one by his side, he was so strong but now he has you.", his words magnified my emotional strength, eased off my pain. "Many of rivalries thought, now it''s easy to destroy him since he is in love.", he added, it made me question myself, "Did I became his weakness?" "Which is not true. Before you entered his life, he did everything for lust over the short-lived Power", he remarked as if he knows everything about ferr precisely. "But now, he is doing everything to keep you safe which will never be short-lived.", he assured as the calm spread through me. "All of his rivalries scared like shits as they realized now that your not his weakness but his Strength. Do you understand, ma''am?", he assured, waiting for my response. I smiled at him before giving a nod. I looked at John, he had a big smile on his face too as the sorrow I saw in his eyes a few minutes ago, now vanished. "These kinds of situations will arise alot for you in the future too. This is a part of his lifestyle and now it is yours too. You have to stay strong, Rose", John mentioned, since I epted him despite his dangerous lifestyle. "We all have huge respect for you, ma''am, just like we have for Mr.Knight.", an unknown voice made me turn around, wondering from where it''sing from. That was from one of the guards, as all the other guards also smiled, showing how much respect and care they all have for me. ------ Everyone''s wordforted and strengthened me. While waiting for the ne to take off, feeling bored I scrolled through the pictures which I took with ferr on Our first date. He doesn''t love to take pictures as much as I love to take. It''s A small memory. I still remember that, Our First Date... ------- I hugged him from behind wrapping my arms around his torso securely on our way back home in a motorcycle, and it was getting dark. I feel so sleepy, as the aura around me lulling me to sleep with no sound of transportation since this pathway belongs to the mansion alone. Suddenly, my eyes snapped open when I learned I forgot a most important thing. Oh, My Peaches! I didn''t take any pictures from My First Date, not even a sole proof. Without wasting time I informed him, "Ferr, we didn''t take any pictures". I whined, disgruntled. "Pictures?", he asked in a puzzled way, as if it is an abnormal thing to do. "Yes, Pictures, we don''t have any proof that we went to A Date.", I mumbled in disappointment for which he let out augh, which inmed me. How Dare he! He can''t understand this, he can''t understand the problem of a girl who is highly active on Instagram. "How dare youugh at me! Idiot", I shrieked, hitting his back from behind as he ended upughing more before he stops the bike with a sudden jerk, ended up hitting my nose against his brawny shoulder. Ouch! This bull... Before I could understand what he is doing, he got down from the bike, made me sit on the front as he took my position. Wait! I don''t know how to ride a bike... He wrapped both arms around my waist, his teeth closed around my earlobe, nipping slightly. I shivered as his lips caressed against my nape of the neck making me moan. But very soon, I snapped myself out of his hold ring at him. This jerk distracting me using his hot lips... "I said, I want to take a picture not to start a kissing session", I huffed, folding my arms against my chest. "That''s why I changed our ce''s, Little Flower. You know, you''re a tiny one so you will have a hard time capturing us together", he whispered, pulling me close as he nuzzled against my hair making my heart stir by his sweet gesture. But very soon I red at him when I recalled what he said just now. Did he just proim that I''m tiny? "What the heck! I''m not tiny. I''m 5 feet.", I stated proudly. But then again I blurted out a stupid question, "Am I too short?". He beganughing heartily, once again which warmed my eyes. "Ok, fine now let''s take a pic", I took my phone out, modifying it to a Selfie mode. He hid behind me peeking through my hair, I snickered as he looked like a cute puppy. Instead of giving a posture for the picture, he started to trailer wet kisses on my shoulder making my insides writhe crazily. His beard teasing against my skin, as I tilted my head slightly pressing a deep kiss on the side of his head, with his lips pressed on my neck. I felt him smiling on my neck whilst nuzzling. "I Love You, My Little FLOWER. I always will", his confession made my heart skip a beat, pounding harder as if I am hearing this for the first time. "I Love you, too", I confessed as he made me turn around to face him in a straddling position, he groaned before iming my lips roughly. He fisted my hair rough, I wrapped one hand around his shoulder, with the other cupping his face. We became like fire as the feel of his lips against mine was indescribable, hungry yet sweet. I weaved my fingers into his hair, tugging it making him groan as his hands moved into my skin pulling me more close to his firm body making me moan against his mouth in pleasure. My whole body felt alive, even after the kiss ended we stayed in the same position, my face so close to his, as he nudged my nose yfully with his. The feel of his breath enough for me and to see those mesmerizing eyes which adore Only me as I breathed in his addictive scent. "Ferr, your beard tickling me", I giggled out starting to squirm in his arms when his beard started to tickle my face for which he gave me one of his devilish smirks. Oh, no! This is not a great sign... "Don''t you dare to-", before I could finish the sentence, without warning, his fingers made their way inside my t-shirt, started to brush against my waist as I beganughing so hard not able to control myself. I started to hit him on his chest, in the end, I was in tears. Arghh... This jerk... I twisted his ears with one hand, with the other I pulled his beard hard enough to make him groan in pain. He raised his both arms for a second, in a surrender gesture, "I surrender." I beamed at him in Victory as he initiated to kick start the bike with me still facing him. "Not in this pos-", he navigated to the ultimate speed making me squeal as I hugged him tight for my dear life yelling out at him, "You''re horrible". I felt his chest rumbling as he started tough again. "Oh, no! break is not working", he spoke up as I gasped pulled back in a jerk horrified. "Wh...what", I stuttered but he simply smiled. "It''s working", he pursued his lips to hide his smile. That''s it... I had enough... "You annoying bull, I hate you, freaking idiot.", I yelled out before biting his arm but he simplyughed again. In the end, I rested my head on his chest wrapping my arms around his torso not having the strength anymore to fight him. I felt pressing a deep kiss on the crown of my head. I sighed in content as a smile of joy and satisfaction filled my heart. -------- That feeling of content is impossible to be restored by anyone except by My Ferr. He is the only thing I wish for now and always. I heaved out a sigh, looking at the picture which was taken using the timer setting automatically without knowing myself enthralled in the kiss. It was beautifully captured at the exact moment when I ced a kiss on the side of his head with him smiling against my neck. A slow smile rose around the corners of my lips. "Take off time", John who is sitting on the corner of the seat, instructed, making me snap out of my thoughts. I gave a nod, before keeping the phone aside. DIMITRI POV: "No matter where Raffa''s woman goes, there is no escape tonight. We have to kill her, not just her but her whole damn family", I ordered, standing in front of 100 Soldiers, who are all empowered by Mr.Camorsta. I got a message from my informer, that she is leaving for Texas. So, now I''m going to that city, no matter where she goes this time there is no escape for her. I got inside on my private jet as all the soldiers got on the Jeeps. Tonight I will fucking kill her. Even if it happens to be one of his friends tries to keep her safe, they can''t initiate that within today. CAMORSTA POV: Iughed in the trumpeted way. Raffa is dead now, the one who took off one of My well-known Position. At first, people know me as, "Boss of All Drug-Lords", but now it''s Him. All started to forget my Organization. Every cunts wants to be a part of the Capone Organization, not mine. In this State, if Raffa kills Tadesse, he will emerge out more powerful, which serves as a great strength for Capone. I can''t understand what''s going on in the mind of Capone now. I am, being the Leader of Camorsta Organization using My power trying to destroy his Organization always but him, always staying silent. What was he thinking? I feel fucking ashamed to say this but I don''t know how the fuck he looks like. Not even once I have seen the face of Capone, I''ve been conspiring against for the past 12 years. And I''m the one who informed Tadesse that someone from Capone Organization will undoubtedly show up to kill him. As I came to know about the deal between him and Capone ended up as a disaster which he discussed with me, since he is my close friend. Tadesse plotted to kill whoever enters his territory. As it happens to be, Capone sent Raffa to kill Tadesse. But, before he could enter into his territory, Tadesse aplished ording to the n by fixing a bomb inside the car which Raffa driving. The mission was executed in the end sessfully. I guessed correctly, whenever someone defies Capone, their maximum lifespan will be one day. I know every move of theirs, and my game wille unexpectedly, always. There should be Only One King, that is me, and One Powerful Organization which should be mine, not that Capone''s. My next target, Hadez... AFTER 1 HOUR: ROSE POV: I took off the headset, after getting bored of hearing songs in the end. Looking over, my eyes met with the sight of John, sipping his coffee, drowned deep in his thoughts. I took a nce at my grandparents, both are sleeping peacefully. As I made my way towards John, desperately wanting to talk about an important thing. He stared at me calctedly, when he saw meing towards him. "Mr.John I wanna talk to you about an important thing. Are you free now?", I asked, waiting for his response. "Sure, take the seat", he smiled, motioning me to sit as I took a seat opposite to him. "What do you wanna know about?", he looked at me puzzled. I drew a deep breath, feeling kinda nervous. I know this is not something I should expect him to tell me but I think it''s needed now. "I wanna know everything about Ferr. Can you tell me, please?", I ended up, begging him. He was taken aback by this unexpected topic. "About him, I mean I am his drive-", I beat him to it already knowing he can''t be just a driver. "Mr.John, It''s your profession, I know that. But, you know Ferr, from the very start of his childhood days. Isn''t it? Yesterday night you told, that you still see him as the same little boy.", I recited those words, which he confessed. I waited for his response, his eyebrow furrowed as a deep frown washed over his face, looking everywhere but not me. "I am sorry if I made you uneasy.", I expressed, apologizing. I stood up from the seat, turning around to leave. "I will say", he stated as I turned back to face him, he gestured me to sit and I settled back. He ruffled his hair out as if he is frustrated. He seems so stressed out... "From where should I start?", he sighed in distress, a deep scowlced on his face. He seemed to think for a minute before looking straight into my eyes. "His father is Enzo Di Le, Former Mafia King, the position which now Raffa holds. His mother Katherine, A Businesswoman. Well, these two were called to be his Parents just for the namesake", his face hardened with anger. "What do you mean?", I gave him a puzzled look. "They both don''t know each other. It was a one-night stand, he suffered in the worst way possible for their mistakes", he mumbled under his breath, tiredly. "Enzo already had a son named Luciano, he is the one who should be in this UnderBoss Position after Enzo. Unfortunately, he is not capable as Capone chose Raffa over Luciano", he exined, everything makes sense. I remember Luciano, the one who kidnapped me, said the same. That it''s his position, he is the one who should be the UnderBoss after his Father''s, not Ferr. "That one-night stand got Katherine pregnant. She nned to not have the baby. But Enzo came to know about it when he saw her at A Party. After that, he made a deal with her", he paused for a moment, thinking hard, tapping his fingers on the table. "What deal?", I wondered, what deal they could''ve possibly made. "Enzo said to give birth to a baby in return for money. She agreed, but it seems like Enzo was not A Powerful Mafia King of that time. So, he got killed by his rivalries before the birth of Raffa", his exnation gave me a better insight. So, there might be a chance, his death is the cause of all the problems. "When Katherine found this, it became toote for her to abort the baby. She is money-minded, when she came to know that Enzo was dead, she got mad about the loss of money", his voice came out as a whisper, looking sad and depressed. "It would''ve been better if she would''ve killed him when he was born but instead, she raised him just to use him as her punching bag.", he gulped hard swallowing his agony. When those words left his mouth, my eyes widened inplete shock as if I had been pped. Was he abused?... "I am her Driver, so I know everything. She tortured him, poured out all the hate on him. She even named him as if he is one of the mansion things", he revealed, which made me remember what ferr said yesterday was simr to his. "When Raffa was 1 year old, she got married to A Rich BusinessMan, Richard James. They both shared a son, his name is Franco. After that, his life became a living nightmare", he stayed silent, not able to continue further but still did tried. "Franco started to physically abuse Raffa seeing his mom doing, on that time he was around 5 years C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. old", he blurted, I let out a muffled gasp not able to believe what I am hearing. He is just a small child. He stayed silent for a few minutes as if he doesn''t have the strength to say further. "Do you know why he hates to eat?", he implored, for which I shook my head negatively. I never knew sometimes I think he may have allergies but it''s not. He feels nauseous whenever he eats by himself. Like, since the day I have been staying with him, he never ate food by himself, barely he does. "I know he was treated like shit, but one day I saw that with my own eyes. And I just... couldn''t eat my food for a week.", he gritted his teeth, feeling infuriated by that thought itself. "What happened?", I insisted as my voice started to quiver. I never thought he would''ve suffered this much in his life. "I saw him chained to the walls, struggling to break through from them. I thought to help him, though I can''t release him atleast thought to feed him some food. I went to my room, to grab some food but when I came back-", he sighed as his lips quivered. "I don''t know what happened in between the time I left.", he sounds confused, thinking about it. "When I came back, something was clogging his throat. He couldn''t breathe, I ran inside helped him to spit out. When he did, it was rotten food, it was a disgusting pungent smell like urinary with worms slinking on them.", he controlled himself, from throwing out, as I felt nauseous for a moment. "When I was asked him, about this he didn''t say anything. He kinda became weary of his life. I came to know this is how she is feeding all the time", his voice filled with turmoil at the end. I coughed, gulping down my tears. "After that whenever I give him my food, he started to throw it. I was toote to find out, that food took a toll on him physically. He started to feel nauseous whenever he eats, no matter how good the food is", he sighed deeply, slumped back against the seat. "His life was fucked up beyond restoration. Until he was 10, he lived like this. In the end, I decided to take him along with me and escape somewhere", he expressed, as that made me feel relieved. "But again I was fucking toote. That one damn night, changed his life forever. Still, I don''t know, What made him do this? Is that for better or for worse?", he recalled, began to say further... ---------- JOHN POV: (18 Years Ago) [Ferrari''s Age: 10] I have packed all my stuff, now I have to sneak into the mansion without knowing anyone and take Raffa along with Me. He is a small kid, who deserved to be loved not to be harassed in the hands of these asssholes. "John...", I heard a loud ear-piercing scream, that ripped through my ears. It was from none other than but Raffa. Without wasting a time, I ran like a lunatic hoping he is fine. Reaching the mansion, I met with the sight of Katherine strangling him to death. What the fuck! I hurried towards them, pulling her hand away from him pushing her aside as she ended up falling on the floor. I looked at Raffa, panting hard whilst coughing. "How dare you kick me down. This Disgusting creature deserves to die. Look, he killed my husband and my son", her voice seethed in rage, like spitting out the venom. I looked at the ground to see Richard''s lifeless body on the floor, blood formed like a pool around him, he is brutally stabbed numerous times on his face, as the flesh has been shredded, his left eyeball is missing. I shifted my gaze to Raffa, who is standing as if nothing happened, his fragile hands dribbling with blood. I saw him ring at Katherine without having a hint of fear in his eyes unlike Katherine, I could see her eyes wavering with fear for the first time. What made him act in this way? Out of nowhere, All our heads are snapped towards Franco shockingly when he let out a loud gasp, trying hard to breathe. He is still alive. Katherine took him in her arms and sobbed. Thank God! In a matter of a second, I saw Raffa running outside like a maniac, screaming out which is filled with painful outrage that can''t be exined in words. "Raffa, wait", I was about to follow him but stopped myself from it to save Franco, whatever he may have done, but he is a small child. "Ma''am, let''s take him to the hospital", I told as she nodded. Getting inside the car, I drove off. On our way to the hospital, I saw Raffa running still like crazy as if there is no tomorrow. Something is wrong with him... "John, fucking hit that disgusting thing", she let out which infuriated me. "What the fuck! He is a small child, it''s all your fault. You fucking hurt him emotionally and physically", I yelled at her, not able to control myself anymore. I don''t give a damn about this shitty job... I was about to halt the car, to take him along with me, but without a warning, she mped the steering wheel, rolling towards him. "NO", I shouted, the moment between bnce lost and impact is I hit him with the car, as he was thrown away inside the woods, in front of my eyes. "RAFFA", I stopped the car, in a jerk as sheughed in happiness. She is fucking sick. "Finally, I wiped out that thin-", before she could say that word again, I pped her hard enough to leave imprints on my hand, before getting out of the car. I embarked into the woods, calling out his name. I couldn''t see anything clearly since it is midnight, "RAFAAA...", I screamed with all my strength, at the end I slumped on my knees. This is all my fault. ------- I averted my gaze from him, covering my face with my hair, tears came as if, at longst, like an umted ocean of brine was trickling through. "After that-", he paused and rubbed his face and eyes with his hands, heaving out an exasperated sigh. "Can I say the remaining,ter?", he mumbled, with a weak voice. I gave a nod, swallowed a lump in my throat before rushing back to my seat. My eyes with tears still formed on them, not able to suppress them. I kinda wish I shouldn''t have asked him about Ferr''s past. I can''t believe despite all these things, he is still acting as if nothing happened. But what made him kill Richard? He was just 10 years old, at that time. There might''ve something bad that happened to Ferr to make him take this drastic action. "His past has no power over him, anymore", I snapped my eyes, startled by the sudden voice. It was from John, as he added further. "Only you have the power over him, now. No matter how much worse he bes, only you hold the key to Control him", he stated, his face expressed more satisfaction. A slow smile spread over his mouth and spilled into his eyes. I nodded gently, using my smile as a response. I closed my eyes, leaning back, as my heart started to whisper the same thing over and over again. WHERE ARE YOU, FERR? COME BACK TO ME, PLEASE! Chapter 31: 31 - Mark Me Again Chapter 31: 31 - Mark Me Again ROSE POV: After four hours of journey, finally, we reached our hometown, Strawn. It''s a remote rural area in texas, what I love so much about here is its wless nature. It''s not that I like nature, it''s that I''m in love with it. I get the amazement of the baby when they first meet a dog or see a leaf move in the wind. And when you see those simple things, fall in love with them, everything gets so much better. As we reached our home, it made me reminisce about my old beautiful moments. When I was young, this home and my grandparents were my only world. "Oh, God! How much I missed this ce?", granny smiled as her face glowed with joy gazing at the home. Opening the door, we entered inside to see it waspletely covered with dust. Well, what could we expect, it''s gonna be nearly 6 years since we visited this cest time. "Josh", hearing a familiar voice, we all turned towards the sound of the direction to see, it''s Mr.Cooper. He is the one who took them both for the trip. He is My grandpa''s best friend since childhood as now he settled here with his family, doing farming. They all settled on the sitting area in the front yard, starting to chat about their old kinds of stuff. Not getting interested in their talks, I made my way towards John and William, who stood near the car. "Mr.John, there is a spare room in here, you both can stay-", before I could finish, he interrupted me. "No, it''s not needed we will stay in the car. It''s more than sufficient", he indicated, showing the interior of the car, but I wasn''t convinced. They both came this far for my protection, and I can''t let them sleep in the car. "No, I don''t-", I was interrupted again as he persuaded me saying, all the guards will reach this ce soon, definitely this house is not big enough for hundreds of men to fit in. "We will stay here because staying inside will make it hard to stay alert all the time.", he assured, that he and the guards will be fine in this way. "What''s that ce?", William pointed out at the small house-like, which we use as a storage room. "That is an old Storage room", I specified as he looked at a ce for a second, before turning his gaze towards me. "Is that ce vacant now? I mean if it is we will use that ce to stay. Only, if you permit or else-", I shook my head negatively, replying, "It''s totally fine if you wish to stay there". I let them stay where they want, to not make them uneasy. EVENING 6 PM I slumped on the floor, tiredly after cleaning the whole house and also the treehouse which is on the entry barrier of the woods. Since both grandma and grandpa are not strong enough to do all chores like before, I did everything. I need to get fresh... "Sweety, here, Apple juice. You worked so hard", granny came inside, handing me the juice as she sat on the nearby bed, patting my head. I looked at her, there is a thing still I couldn''t figure out. Unlike grandpa, she didn''t interrogate me about anything, not even once she asked me why I have loved him, A Mafia UnderBoss. "Is something on my face?", she smiled, wiping the sweat away from my face, for which I shook my head negatively. "Just wondering why didn''t you ask me anything about ferr nor you didn''t ask why I have fallen for a man like him as grandpa says", I stared at her puzzled, but she simply smiled like every time. "Well, I am not happy about your love. Likewise, we can guide you but we can''t take your life decisions. It should be your choice always. Love is truly blind, isn''t it?", granny expressed about her point of view. She always has deep thoughts and knowledge about everything. "Besides, I don''t want to stress you out more than you are now. I could sense something is bothering you. What is it?", it took me barely a second to let my sealed emotions flow through my eyes, but it was wiped off before it could reach my cheeks. "What''s wrong? You can share with me, you know your mom will never judge you", she caressed my hair, as I swallowed my sobs giving a nod. "It is... It is about ferr, I asked John about ferr''s past, and I learned that he went through alot for his age.", I looked at her, as she encouraged me to continue further. "It would take a lot of courage for a man like him to love, to open up to someone, but he did.", I uttered, feeling bad once again how much my words would''ve hurt him at that moment. "He opened up to me like he is emotionally attached to me, even though our rtionship span is short. He always wanted my attention only to him like a baby.", I let out a giggle, thinking about how he would always search for me even in his sleep in the middle of the night. "I know he is A Mafia UnderBoss but not for me as he has always shown me his soft side which he hid behind his violent demeanor for others.", I continued to let out everything from my heart, as granny listened patiently. "I called him a monster, which hurt him alot. I was holding onto a dumb point that since he has anger issues, I thought he is angry like every time.", I heaved out a painful sigh, thinking about my stupidity. I should''ve used my words carefully. "Till the end, I thought he is angry but the truth is he is hurt which I failed to understand. I''m such a-" before I could finish the word, it was interrupted by granny. "Don''t", she asserted, as she took a deep breath before confiding. "I could understand how much you love him, also how much he does. But, we make mistakes, we can''t be perfect always.", she advised, which made me think about her point of view. "You failed to understand him at one point, it is ok. No one is perfect, mistakes teach us. Didn''t you think once, that you should''ve used your words carefully?", she queried, waiting for my answer. "I did think", I mumbled out, looking down. I regretted it the very moment, I let out that word. "Then, you don''t have to worry about it anymore. Let it go if you hold onto these things, you can''t live peacefully. We can''t please everyone at every time.", she told, for which I gave her an understanding nod. "If you regret that much, once hees back, make it up to him. Simple", she suggested, which made meugh out. "What''s funny?", she red at me yfully, as I tried to suppress it. "Well, If I confess to him, that I will make it up to him for my mistake. He will takeplete advantage of the situation.", Iughed out, knowing ferr''s perverted mind, he has such a dirty mind. There were nights, where he would whisper so many dirty things in my ear with his hands roaming around my body seductively, every night filled with temptation. But, I''m kinda hesitant to take things fast, I would like to take matters slow, and he respected that C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. decision, even though it gave him a hard time. "Oh my God! What he did to you! He turned My innocent baby into a dirty girl", she twisted my ear yfully, I can''t help butugh. "Oh, granny, someone gave you wrong information, living in the 21st Century, I''m not that much innocent as you think.", I grinned, for which she twisted another ear of mine, with a fake angry making meugh more. After getting fresh, and changing into a casual outfit. I stood in front of the mirror, only to notice that the marks which Ferr gave me on the neck faded, there was no trace of it now. I closed my eyes shut, letting the tears flow through my cheeks freely. My heart clenched recalling his words as I gulping down my sobs inside. *shback* Standing in front of the mirror, I whined while gaping at my neck that was covered with Hickey all over against my skin, in many ces. Arghh, I have to do makeup again... "That big bull was the reason for everything", I murmured under my breath, but an undeniable smile formed on my lips. "Were you mumbling about me?", a husky voice, trickled against my neck with a strong pair of arms wrapped around my waist. I could feel wetness against my back. My eyes widened when I noticed he was only in a towel that was wrapped around his waist through the mirror. Droplets are seeping through from his disheveled wet hair making him look so hot. Arghh... Why he has to be so perfect? When I nced at him, he had a self-satisfied smirk of a man who knew he was in power. Idiot!... "No", I asserted, taking the primer as a starter to keep the makeup in ce. "It seems like my bank bnce would drop to zero one day by buying nothing but makeup kits.", I Before I couldprehend what he is doing, he lifted me onto the console table as my back pressed against the enormous mirror making my breath hitch because of his sudden approach. "What are you do-", my words cut off in the mid by his lips smashed against mine as his fingers weaved against my hair roughly making me moan out in pleasure. Pulling back a bit, he brushed his parted lips back and forth over mine, making my heart beat out of my chest. "You should have dressed up entirely to save yourself from me, instead of standing only with a sexy red lingerie", those words stunned me, making me realize all this time, I stood in front of the mirror wearing only red lingerie. Holy moly! Taking my dumbfounded state as an advantage, he unsped my brassiere in a swift movement, throwing it somewhere making me cover myself by crossing one arm against my chest. "Pervert", I hit his shoulder, as he made me wrap my legs around him, before moving towards the bed. "Flower, it''s your fucking fault. Do you have any idea how hard I am for you right now?", he murmured. His voice seeped with desire with each word, his lips brushed against my ear as he nipped my earlobe gently. For which I let out a satisfied moan. I feel dazed as if I''m under the control of the drug. "You didn''t let me sleep the whole night teasing my body as much as you want. Still isn''t enough?", I whispered, biting his earlobe gently, just like he does for which he let out a deep growl. He made mey on the bed before hovering above as he removed the towel, tossing it somewhere. The moment, his body sped against mine, in that split second every nerve in my body and brain is electrified, my breath suddenly changed into short bursts. It''s the anticipation of being together in a way that''s more than words, in a way that''s sopletely tangible. My heart raced when I felt his hardened bulge against my waist. "This is what you are doing to me, Flower. I want to be yours so hard", he guided my one hand to wrap around his hard member. His eyes were dark with lust but very soon it was surpassed by love. He is so different in moments like these, softer than I knew eyes could be. Hastily, he pinned my arms above my head, as his other hand cradled around my neck, roughly. I shuddered when his lips sealed with mine. There was a sound from the back of his throat, half growl, half moan. An inexplicable pleasure shot through me as he deepened the kiss, parting my lips, his tongue tasted mine. I sealed the tiny space between us, by wrapping my legs around him. He let out a groan as his hips moved against mine making me moan into his lips feeling his thick member rubbing against myce undies. He let go of my hands but his hold on my neck still rough. I could feel myself dripping wet, as he continued to grind himself harder against me. I moaned out loud, wing his back with my nails due to an overpowering temptation building up inside me. With each passing minute, his breath became fast as the wet droplets from his hair flowed through my forehead. I cupped his face, pulling his face close to hear his moans as his forehead rested against mine. Out of nowhere, his fingers fisted against my hair hard, it made my back arch up with the mix of little shivers of pain and pleasure. After a few more minutester, I heard him let out a satisfying deep growl, with heavy breathing as his warm sprut trickled through my waist. His brawny form pinned against mine, shuddering from the orgasm. We stayed in the same position for a few seconds. I caressed his hair gently with his warm breath fanning against my neck. Until it was interrupted by his lips, he began to assault my neck aggressively, as well as cing a delicate kiss in between. I let out a needy moan, enjoying his sweet gesture until it was twisted into a rough way as he sucked onto my flesh hard enough making me hiss before nibbling it as he went on to gave me more marks but I stopped him. "You''re not supposed to mark me anymore", I warned, hitting his chest, for which he raised his eyebrow questionably. "Oh, Really! There may be a dayes, where you will yearn for it, Flower.", he challenged, for which I raised my eyebrows daringly. "Never", I smirked, epting his challenge. "Let''s see, now let me take care of you", he tugged my bottom lip gently before trailing down kisses from my jaw continuing all the way low but halted suddenly. I looked down to see his eyes piercing into mine, waiting for my consent. I gave a nod, as he ripped off my undies in haste making me pout, for which he gave me one of his devilish smirks, winking at me which turned my face into fifty shades of red. The moment he parted my legs, I felt the blood rush to my heart with a thud. Feeling his hot breath near my wet folds, I gripped on the sheets, breathing hard with the arising seduction. I sparked alive, my heart swelled to the point of near bursting. The rush of sensations crawling across my body was maddening. Scary. Thrilling. ---------- I touched my neck, I yearn for it, it''s not about just physical pleasure. It is him, I miss his yful ways which he reveals only to me. I miss the whole of him. I Promise, I would never stop you from marking me ever again, Ferr. Will youe back soon? Wait, what am I saying? I couldn''t even think straight anymore... AT MID-NIGHT "Sweety, Are you sure you will be fine with staying alone in that treehouse? If you want I will co-", I interrupted grandpa in the mid shaking my head negatively whilst replying ¡®I will be fine¡¯. "If you feel scared, call us", granny suggested, feeling worried, I gave her a smiling nod. I made my way towards the treehouse, I am not scared to stay alone there because in my childhood days I have spent most of the time there. That ce always gave me peace offort, which I need now. "Ma''am", My thoughts were hesitated by a voice from behind, turning around I met with the sight of William, who is running towards me. "Where you going?", he queried, looking puzzled, making me realize I forgot to inform him. "To the treehouse, I am gonna stay over there tonight", I informed, for which he gave a nod, as he came along for my security. Reaching the treehouse, I told him to leave. I am not pleased that all are forsaking their sleep for me. "No, ma''am I can''t-", but I made him stop in the mid. "William, you told guards will reach tonight, so I will be fine. If you want, you can inform them to surround this ce, once they arrived. You can leave", I divulged, as he thought to think for a minute before giving a nod. When he was about to leave, I stopped him. "William, did ferr called you? Did you got any-", I couldn''t say further, feeling shattered. I don''t know how long I could stay strong. "If Mr.Knight contacts, I will surely inform you", he dered, as I gave him a weak nod. THIRD PERSON POV: With midnighting as the perfect ck, she made her way towards the treehouse which is always her bestpanion during her childhood. But unlucky her doesn''t have any idea, maybe this night gonna be a very end of her life. "Listen, Everyone, no one should notice us, no gun firing", Hank informed through the earphone, who is the Commando for the Soldiers, sent by Comrosta. "Yes, Sir", they all let out in unison,mitting to hismand. Some are d that Raffa is dead, but some are scared about the possibility of what if he is alive. Hank noticed Rose, immediately confirming it is Raffa''s woman as everyone in the Mafia business knows her, as equal as they know Raffa. He watched her moving towards a treehouse which is in the entrance path of a woods, visible to see despite the covering of few trees. He smirked confidently, as she made things easy for them. Now, they can easily kill her, no one could notice easily as other homes are at far away distance. "Hank, Is it confirmed that Raffa is dead?", Glen, his friend doubted the news. If the news is true, it is favorable for them. But if he is alive, there will be no survival. "I am damn sure, he is dead, he must be. ording to the provided data, the car fell off from the high cliff and sted before it could reach the river.", Hank''s reply, made Glen relieved. "No wonder why Raffa is head over heels for her. She is a hot chick", Hankmented, lusting over her. "Indeed, Dimitri informed us to do whatever we want with her but she should be alive. That''s the point", Glen shared the message, told by Dimitri. "Ok, let''s go", Hank, signaled soldiers to surround the treehouse, some climbed up on the nearby tree, some hid behind the trees. All took slow and steady steps to make sure she won''t get alerted in any way possible. As hundreds of Soldiers surrounding the treehouse, with their knives, since guns make a loud noise in the middle of the night. Now, the hope for Rose''s survival fading to a flicker... Glen neared the door, tilting the door handle gently to check whether the door is locked or not. ---------- Fixing the bed on the floor, Rose was about toy on the bed but noticed she didn''t lock the door. When she was about to lock the door, her breath hitched noticing the handlebar tilting slowly to open. She got alert, that someone trying to get inside when they could''ve knocked. Without wasting a moment, she sprinted in a swift moment and locked the door from inside, as the doorknob tilted up and down, roughly. She felt, it would have been so much good, only if Ferr was with her now. "Who is that?", her voice wavered, with the building up fear inside me. ---------- To their motive, the door was not locked, Glen smirked at Hunk, knowing the luck is on their side today. Opening the door, that expectation shattered, when they met with the sight of an empty room. Both Glen and Hunk looked at each other bewildered since they saw her entering the treehouse in front of them. "Glen, don''t tell me you didn''t saw her getting inside in here", Hank stood still puzzled about the whole thing. "Just like you, I saw her too", Glen admitted, that he is confused just like him. "Where is She?", Dimitri''s voice made everyone snap out of their thoughts. His words filled with a strong resentment and impatience. His hands are aching to cut off her head and present it to Comrosta proudly from the moment he found out that Raffa is dead. His desire to grab the Position of SottoCapo (UnderBoss) increased. "Sir, we saw her moving into this treehouse but now it is empty", hank, looked around puzzled, as his statement left Dimitri irked. "Can''t you even do a small job?", he rasped out in anger as his eyes met with the sight of another treehouse through the window, where he noticed her, sitting on the couch. "Fucking cunts, look over there. She is on that treehouse. Blind assholes", he muttered, to not make a loud noise, as that would end up alerting her. Both, Glen and Hank, looked at the other treehouse perplexed since they didn''t notice that there before, not just them but also the Soldiers who stood confused. As Dimitri made his way towards that treehouse but stopped in his tracks hearing a voice behind him saying, "Sir, look over there, she is on that treehouse". He motioned which is ced in the opposite direction of where they are standing. Dimitri looked at that spot, his eyes went wide seeing her on that treehouse. "Then, whom I saw on that treehouse?", he muttered under his breath, as unknown tension raised among all. As he turned around again to see the treehouse which he saw before only to be not there, that area is empty now. What the fuck is going on here?!... "Th... there is another", another voice broke out stuttered, just like that the treehouse that I saw a few seconds before disappearing. Dimitri rubbed his eyes, looking all around as the sight in front of him horrified him to the core as the same ce repeating over and over again. The path through which they entered inside the woods, likewise perished. Now, It''s not them who surrounded the woods as it is the woods that enclosed them now. "Everyone retreat, find the way out from here", Hank yelled out, partly in fear and partly in frustration which made Dimitri snap out from the thoughts. "The mission is not ov-", he was interrupted in the mid by the furious words, that came out from Hank. "Fuck the mission, something is-", his words are impeded by a rumble of thunder that growled a deep death-like warning as the whole woods lit up with a bright sh of lightning. In that lightning, Glen''s eyes went wide with what he saw next among the woods as fear started to crawl his senses. "Hank, who is that?", Glen trembled, the words he uttered barely audible to himself, as his voice failed toe out from his mouth. "Say it, loudly. I couldn''t hear you ", he grumbled under his breath, getting annoyed. "A Dark figure, standing in front of us. He is a human but his shadow looks like A Beast. Isn''t abnormal to be around 7 feet tall?", his breath got bolted in his throat when he noticed that man who stood in the darkness raised his head towards the pitch-ck sky. With curiosity building up inside Glen, he looked at the skywards to see dark mist cropping up like a deathly gue. "Hank, for fuck sake look over there. Will you?", Glen wailed out, horrified as the fear of death edifying into his brain and draping his senses, seeing those dark mist moving toward them like a terrific sea wave at an intense velocity in a way that might crush their body into pieces. He can''t be A human?! Chapter 32: 32 - He Promised Me Chapter 32: 32 - He Promised Me "Sweetheart, don''t be scared. It''s me", Rose heard grandpa,ughing from the other side which made her breathe out a sigh of relief. "Grandpa this ain''t funny", she shook my head in disbelief, by his prank at the midnight. Unlocking the door, she saw him stillughing. "Mr.Josh, you scared me", she poked fun at him, as he quelled hisugh, mumbling out an apology. "Here, you forgot your phone. If you need anything or if you are scared to stay alone. Call me ok", he instructed, for which she gave a nod. Once, he left she locked the door and settled back on the bed. The dark mist crashed them like a merciless storm as if its only intention is to destroy. Everyone has been tossed away violently, hard enough to crush their bones into pieces. All groaned in pain, their body ached inexplicably. "Fuck this storm, I think my leg got sprained", Hank grunted in pain for which Glen shook his head negatively, knowing it got nothing to do with nature. "No, it is not a hurricane, it is him", he coughed, despite having a hard time breathing. "Who?", hank, looked at him puzzled. For which Glen sighed out before replying, "I don''t know, he is-". Glen''s jaw dropped in terror, he clenched his hair, as it''s driving him mad. He eyed all around, they are not in the woods anymore. This ce is barren, every direction is a never-ending one filled with nothing but darkness. Only darkness... He highly doubts, wondering Are they even in the world or not? "What the fuck? Where are we?", Dimitri panicked, arising from the surface, he didn''t give importance to his pain as he started to run everywhere like a lunatic to find a way out. As all started to run like Dimitri in every direction, hoping to find the way out but ended up in the same ce. Among the hundreds of Soldiers, one person''s eye caught sight of a dark figure among the emptiness. That beastly form looked like a human and it screamed Power. Despite the darkness, he saw something in the wrist of that dark form. Some words are zing with steel-white luster. Focussing intently on those words, he managed to spell out the first two words. "It looks like C and then A-". "The next word looks like P", another voice broke out, which is from another Soldier, who stood beside him. "What is the next word? It is unclear", they both looked intently, but couldn''t look over clearly. "The next two words look like O and-", another Soldier, trailed off before saying further, "And N". "E", Glen stuttered out thest word, sweat started to trickle through from his body, profusely. "CAPON-", before hank could end up saying the namepletely, there was a piercing scream that could even rip a flesh, echoed from behind made all to jerk their head in the opposite direction. As they witnessed one of the soldiers among them was on the ground, twitching ferociously on the ground like a dying worm, with blood oozing out from him. They all turned around in a sh, to glimpse back at the ce where he stood before is empty now. Dimitri stood behind them, too scared to utter a word, let alone breathing. There were times, he thought Capone was not a real one, it is just to create fear among all. Now, he knows, Capone is real. He saw that Soldier''s hand was ripped apart from his body. Him, screaming with pain crashing on their ears like a warning. In a sh of a moment, Capone took a loquacious stride towards them all, and the long ax he is holding dripping with blood. Soldiers ran towards him to attack together, despite the fear that is fraying them alive, with few backed off, with few desperately finding a way out from the ce, with few vowing to leave the Comrosta Organization, if they leave from this ce alive. Dimitri still glued to his spot, with his trembling body as he watched Capone massacring them all brutally. His breath choked in his throat when he witnessed, that long Ax gored across the neck of one of the Soldiers, as Capone yanked off the Ax back, with Soldier''s head hurled out from his body. But, still, Dimitri couldn''t see the face of his, there was darkness encircling around Capone, making him look like nothing but A Dark Shadow. As all started to dissipate away from Capone, afraid like A Sheep. But, that didn''t stop Capone, from reaching out to them. Just like A Furious Lion is Capone, who wanted to show everyone who is in Control here. Without uttering a word, nor even paying heed to their pleadings, he slew them, tearing down their fleshes with the Ax. After what felt like an eternity, Dimitri stood still there, with a shaking body, tears, and sweats streaming through his face. Dimitri saw Capone wiping off the torn flesh, which got sped in the Ax as he took a puff out of the cigarette. He saw one of the Soldiers, is still alive probably, breathing hisst. Dimitri could sense that Capone is watching him now. Without averting his eyes from Capone, Dimitri took a few steps back with his wobbling legs. He saw Capone''s view now on the dying Soldier as he jabbed the Ax against the head of the Soldier. With that, the dying Soldier breathed hisst, not a normal death by a cruel one as his head has been cut off of his body which made Dimitri stop in his tracks, with a horrified face. His face turned pale, with trembling legs, as he looked all around to find hundreds of Soldiers, massacred. He saw Capone is nowing towards him, involuntarily, with fear leading him, he stood on his knees, with his face pressed against the ground. He didn''t even raise his head, too afraid to even look above. Dimitri started to chant, literally started to cry out, that if he makes out from this ce alive, he will leave the whole Mafia thing and nevere back, ever again. With minutes, felt like an hour, mustering up from Strength, Dimitri lifted his head from the ground, looking up, he fell sideways in shock, and relief spread across him, as he met with the sight of his Mansion. He didn''t care about how he reached his Mansion anymore which is impossible to ur in a matter of seconds nor he cared about what took ce anymore. All he yearns for now is to live, nothing more nor less... ROSE POV: I jerked up from the bed, short, by the loud thudding sound of the window. I noticed the window banging against the mullion. I glimpsed a sh of lightning at a faraway distance. I made my way towards the window, as I pulled the sash. But stopped my moment in the mid, frozen notpletely connecting with the fact of what I am witnessing right now. I gawked in between the gap provided by the window ss. I broke out in a sweat, Did I just saw a murderer? I wiped the sweat from my brow with a shaking hand. It''s obvious he is a human but his form is beastly, there is a hue of darkness surrounding his form making it impossible to catch sight of his face. With his one hand, he dragged a countless number of dead bodies as he tied every dead one together with a massive steel chain using the other hand, he blew out the cigar peacefully. Their body parts are missing, some headless, some doesn''t have hands, ripped flesh as if it has been devoured by a creature. Maybe I should call the Cops. He killed them brutally. I reached out to the phone which is ced on the nearby table. Without averting my eyes from the dark figure, I reached out for the phone, which ended up as a failure. I shut my eyes close, the moment my phone slipped away from my hand. Amid Silence, the sound of my phone hitting the surface echoed, making my breath hitch in my throat. Opening my eyes, I forgot to breathe, when he stopped in his tracks. Oh, God! I am so dead... To be honest, I should run and hide in the deepestyer on the earth but my legs are unwilling to move as it was too much for my senses to take in everything. He tilted his head towards my way, he looked so cool blowing out the smoke, as if my witness is not a big deal. Why I couldn''t see his face? Something dark started to encircle him so deeply, maybe because it is midnight. He tilted his head towards skywards, as involuntarily, I did the same. Brilliant lightning hit across the dark sky along a roaring thunder made me close my eyes, frightened. Not even a moment passed, I opened my eyes, and horrified in shock when I spotted the man who dragged the countless number of Corpses is not here anymore nor the bodies. That spot is empty as if nothing happened. What did I saw just now?... ck dots started to appear behind my eyes, shading my vision. My body started to give out, with darkness consuming me. NEXT DAY MORNING My eyes twitched open by the chitter noise of birds as light streaked on my face directly, making me groan. Arghh! I hate this... "Ferr, hide me please", I mumbled, trying to hide inside his chest, but met with silence filled with a void when I remembered that he is not with me, I exasperated a sigh. Opening my eyes, I looked around perplexed. Wait, how did I fall asleep? I remember the window rowing sound, I got up to close it. Then? I don''t remember, maybe I settled back on the bed again, I shrugged off. Opening the door, I met with the sight of guards surrounding my treehouse. Making my way out, I noticed so many cars & guards everywhere. I feel as if I''m in Military headquarters. Grandpa might have been so pissed right now... I made a jog towards the home, to find guards surrounded. Reaching inside, I noticed grandpa walking back & forth grunting something under his breath in annoyance. But Granny, just like every time, being cool whilst cooking. "Sweety, Go and get fresh. Let''s have breakfast and yeah Linda is waiting for you in the room", he asserted, giving a nod. I ran towards the room. Opening the door, I saw Linda sitting on the bed. "Linda", I called her, hearing my voice she stood up like a sh squealing happily. "Rose, it''s been a long time", she sighed, as we shared a friendly hug. She is living nearby and yeah, she''s right, thest time I saw her was six years ago. She is 3 years younger than me, being at far away distance, we were still in contact with each other through phone calls and messages from the day we remember. "Indeed", I smiled, pulling back. "So, what''s up?", I began the conversation as we both settled on the nearby couch. "Well, nothing much. But, I have to say this, exams sucks", she groaned in annoyance, making me "Ok, you wait here. I will be back soon", I told her, as she gave a nod. Taking my clothes and towel, I made my way towards the restroom. "So, how is your Billionaire boyfriend?", she teased, wiggling her eyebrows yfully, which left me stunned. "How do you know that?", I queried, bewildered for which she looked at me with a shocked expression. "What do you expect? Having A Rich man as your boyfriend. It''s on the news.", she stated, making my jaw drop. Howe I didn''t notice that? "When did you read something like that?", I interrogated, she thought for a moment before replying, "One month before, I guess". One month before, it is probably the time I was in the hospital with ferr, where he got stabbed. At that time, the news might''ve got spread. "As I read, The Famous Billionaire Ferrari Raffa Knight is in Love. He got his first tattoo which is Rose that symbolizes his LadyLove''s name, Rose Brooklyn. I got even a picture of you and your boyfriend, where you are holding his arm, the location looked like Office.", she trailed off, everything in a single breath, I gave her an understanding nod. "So, where is he now? Why didn''t hee with you?", she queried, as her voice filled with curiosity. My thoughts wandered off, not knowing what to answer for this. Where is he? I don''t know... She waved her hands in front of my face to gain my attention. "Daydreaming?", she chuckled, for which I shook my head negatively. "He went for a business trip. He will be back soon", I said, she nodded. After having breakfast, Me and Linda, talked about so many things, as the whole day went on like that. I feel weird, I couldn''t stay happy for so long. One moment I was smiling, the next moment I feel lost. I don''t know how long I could smile like I''m fine. THREE WEEKS LATER No calls, not even a message I got from him. His phone is switched off, making my everyday feel like a battle trying so hard to push on. "Rose", My thoughts got interrupted by the voice, that could be heard from outside. I looked through the window, to see Linda, standing over there waving her hands at me. Saying her to wait over there, taking my wallet, I made my way towards the Hallway. "Granny, I am going out with Linda. I''ll be back soon", I informed her, while she''s reading the newspaper with her sses on. "Ok, Sweety. Be careful", she sounded nervous, looking at the newspaper, before averting her eyes back at me. "Is something wrong?", I queried looking at her anxious face for which she shook her head negatively, forcing a smile. We both got down from the car, through which guards reached this ce, as I made my way towards the photographic store. "Well, someone is in a hurry", Linda''s teasing words had me flushed, as I faked a re towards her. "Mr.Dolton, Is it ready?", I felt excited, to see that. "Yes, it is", he smiled, made us wait, as he went inside to take that. "Here", he showed the photo frame, which I asked him to do. I snatched from him, making him and Lindaugh, I felt shy for a second. Paying the money, I made my way back to the car with Linda at my side. I touched his face which is inside the photo frame, gently. This is the picture of Us, which we took on our first date. "Aww... This picture is so cute besides he is a hot beardo", shemented making me hide the picture against my chest, instantly. The next moment, I felt shy again, I''m being childish. Sheughed out, "Woah, don''t go all like a cavewoman, he is yours", for which I didn''t say anything. On our way back home, she inquired about my new job. Since I resigned from my job, from Ferr''s Company. I barely worked there, less than a month. I sent my resignation letter to Daggeron, who is taking care of Ferr''s Company now along with his. His friends are always supportive. At first, he didn''t ept my resignation, after my endless counter of pleading, he epted in the end with a saying, "He''s gonna demolish thepany, you have joined once hees back". I think this is for the best, once hees back definitely he won''t take me back to the Office, ever again as for thest time, I got kidnapped. So, I thought this is the only way, that I could able to feel independent despite the average payout, it is good. I made my way back to my home to find the hallway empty. Probably, Granny would''ve gone to spend some time with Mrs.Elsie, who is Mr.Cooper''s Wife. Reaching the bedroom, I looked for the spot to hang our photo frame. Among the wooden wall frames of photos with my grandparents, I saw one of the photo frames has my picture alone. Removing that from that spot, I reced it with Ours. Perfect... But my admiration short-lived as it got interrupted by the shrill ringtone of my phone. It is from an unknown number, as I attended the call. "Hello, this is Rose Brooklyn." "Good morning, Ms.Brooklyn. My name is Alice Colbert and I''m calling from RD News Channel." She introduced herself, which left me confused. Why she is calling me? I mean from News Channel. "How can I help you?", I questioned. "Actually, our channel is making a coverage video about Deceased Billionaire, Mr.Knight. For that, we need your support too, an interview. Since You''re his former girlfriend, Can you share your memorable moment, your past life with him? We will pay you higher than other channels" Lack of breath is felt through my body, feeling dead inside. As my lungs work to bring in the much- needed oxygen, even then I feel as if I''m drowning in the air. I could hear the voice from the phone, she is saying something but I couldn''t hear, it sounds as if it is echoing somewhere to the extent. I stood immobile, with my eyes glued to the picture that hangs on the wall. He Promised... I see him. I do. I see the love in those eyes, for me until my vision got blurred. The love you would have given me, Is it for the scars? Tears came as if my pain had atst condensed into a deluge of rain. "Ms. Brooklyn, Are you there? We will pay you high, at least Can you say what is thest word he told you before the Car st" With that, my whole body became numb, too weak to handle it. I copsed on the floor, only love can wound so deep, cut to the very core. The only man I loved so much became my assassin. The tool of my greatest pain. I could be hurt in any way by another and still bounce right back, but you... I looked at the phone as it ringed again, attending the call it was from another channel. "Can you give us an int-", before I could hear further, I tossed the phone away around. No, it can''t be true. What if he is still alive? This news might be fake. Without wasting a moment, I ran outside searching for John. When I couldn''t find him, I asked one of the guards, as he told me John is in that storage room. Running towards the room, I knocked on the door, impatiently yelling out his name. Opening the door, I met with the sight of John, who stood as if he is broken with dried tears. The sound of news resonated from his phone as he held them rigid in his hands. I took the phone from him with shaky hands. Seeing the headlines, I wished I could''ve died, I felt it would have been much better if I''m blind. The picture showed the burned parts of the car on the disy, as they towing from the rocky river. "Business Tycoon Ferrari Raffa Knight died in a car st. The body has not been found yet" I gave his phone back, taking a deep breath, I wiped off my tears. "John, I want every guard to leave this ce including you and William.", I dered, unwavering with my decision. I made my way back home but stopped by William who stood in my way. "Ma''am, plea-", I raised my hand, motioning him to stop. "Everyone, leave now. Do note back here without him", I stated but interrupted once again by John''s word. "Rose, try to understand. There might be a high chance, his rivalries will-", I stopped him in the mid, knowing what he is about to say. "I don''t care, he promised me that he would never let me go. He promised me, that would stay with me, alwayses back to me no matter where he goes.", I choked out not able to control my emotions anymore. Gulping down my pain, I proimed, "I don''t want anyone''s protection anymore. He broke his promise, I hate him." I ran away from that ce, as I could hear granny''s voice calling me from behind, not paying attention to anyone''s voice with inexplicable grief consuming my heart, I ran towards the treehouse and locked the door before anyone could reach inside. I copsed against the locked door, curled up, hugging my knees against my chest, not paying attention to their voices. I will never forgive him... DAGGERON POV: He gazed at me giving those puppy eyes of his, just like every time. He knows I''m putty in his hands. Fuck! His Cuteness driving me wild... I got interrupted by notification, from my phone. It revealed Raffa''s name as a headline. What the fuck! Opening the message, what I next read, left me stunned. No way in the world this shit could happen. SAHOR POV: "Baby, I feel so hot inside", she trailed her nails across my exposed chest, making me feel irked and disgusted. "Check your fucking temperature", I rasped out, mming the door close in front of her face. Time to break up with this shit... I took my phone out of the pocket, hearing the pop-up notification. It''s from Daggeron, opening the message he sent, for a moment I was at my loss for words. It''s impossible... This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. RED POV: I wiped off the blood from my torso which I got during the Cage Fight. "Sir, your shirt", one of my men stood in front of me holding my shirt. As I got a notification from My phone, which is from Dagger bro. I motioned him to leave, getting back the shirt. Opening the message, my eyes went wide. No way, I''m fucking leaving for Ethiopia now. Indeed he must be alive... HADEZ POV: "Roger, send this weapon drive file to Cillian Walsh", I ordered, as he gave a nod, leaving from My Cabin. Getting a notification sound from my phone, I swiped open, to find out it is from Daggeron, and the News I read, didn''t daze me, to be honest. I could sense, this is solely done to spur a rumor. Also, that Tadesse dug a massive grave not just for him, but for his whole damn family too. Such a poor one... THIRD PERSON POV: With the news of Raffa''s death spreading like a wildfire among all especially the Bosses from other Organization, got prepared to take his Position as all started to fight among themselves. Thinking this is the End of Raffa''s Reign. But, what you hear and see is not always the truth, who knows this might the Rise of the UnderBoss. NOTE: Capone is the Boss (GodFather) of All. Ferrari belongs to his Organization. Capone is the one who ordered him to leave for Ethiopia to kill Tadesse. So, Until hees back, it''s Capone''s responsibility to Protect Ferr''s family, i.e., ROSE. Chapter 33: 33 - Rise of the Sottocapo Chapter 33: 33 - Rise of the Sottocapo A Few Months Later... MORNING 10 A.M. ROSE POV: After all these months, still, I''m in my hometown, not interested to back to Manhattan anymore, not C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. without him. I looked at the wall, seeing the picture of Us. With his eyes closed, he is smiling against my neck. I close my eyes, letting my mind fill with his voice, letting the tears flow through my cheeks freely. I can feel like hearing him calling me Flower and teasing me like he is just feet away. I wished, if I call his name now, he will step out of the frame. My thoughts got interrupted by a phone call and it was from Mr.Davies, who is the executive of the Company, I''m currently working. "Ms.Brooklyn, it would be great if you work for us as a full-time employee, instead of Part-time. You can still be a remote employee and we will give you a rise in sry as well.", he invited, but I felt confused to decide as I requested him to give some time to think about it and he agreed. I hung up the call, as my room door got opened by Zoe, following her Riley, Leah, Ruby came behind her. As they wereughing about something Leah told. They are all my best friends during my college time and came here with their boyfriends a week ago. The main reason why they came here is, to make me feel better thinking I''m in deep grief, which is not true. I''m not hopeless as I still believe that My Ferr wille back. It''s hard to hold onto the hope and it would''ve shattered on that day, where all the news channels and the entire world imed, he is dead. I would''ve believed the news too if I didn''t get a call from Hadez, who is his friend. He''s the one who made me realize, that this news is not true, it was created just to spur a rumor. He is sure that Ferr is alive, and that boosted my confidence too. "Babe, tonight we are gonna have a campfire and barbecue. For that, we need to buy some stuff. So, let''s go shopping. What do you say?", Ruby proposed, for which I replied, "Sure, babe". If I say No, they will start giving me life lessons. Making our way outside, I saw Carter, who is waiting for us. Once upon a time, My Crush. During college time, we dated for barely a week. Our rtionship is not a serious one. Neither did I felt like being in love. He is just my short-lived crush and it took him a second to discard me for a college football cheerleader. The reason is I''m not being cool. Now, it looks like she threw him out in the end. Reaching the shop, they all went to buy Barbecue essentials while I went to the snacks section as Carter came along with me. He took the shopping basket from me forcefully, following me from behind. I''m not liking this... "So, what''s your n for the future?", he initiated the conversation, I looked at him puzzled. "You know you got a job now, so what''s next?", he interrogated, making me realize where this conversation is leading to now. "Once my boyfriendes back, you will find out on your own", I smiled at him, as he forced a smile back in return. "You have to move on. How long do you intend to lie to yourself, thinking he is alive? You got a job, now next to a life partner. I will always support you", he ced his hand on my shoulder, not saying anything in return, I kept on with the shopping. I stopped fighting with people about this a long time ago. I''m sick of trying to make them understand when they are not even ready to see my point of view. Instead of that, they''re trying to feed me off their beliefs and forcing me to ept them except for my Granny. After buying all the stuff, I and My friends sat on the chair, which is near the billing section as Carter and his friends took care of the bills. "This is such a gruesome act", I tilted my head towards the direction of that voice. It''s from an olddy, confiding about the news, that is going on right now. I watched the television, which is fitted on top, with the sh news going on... "Huge sh broke between three Mafia Bosses'' in Ethiopia. ording to the report, Tadesse and Darragh massacred brutally. Ites off like another Mafia Boss done this gruesome act and his identity is Unknown." The images of the dead showed in a hazy way, as their face looks repulsive sight to witness. AFTER 1? HOUR: 11:30 A.M. "Babe, we are going to spend some time on the nearby river and you''reing with us too.", Leah sang like a song, making me giggle. "Ok, You guys get going, I will be back soon", I noted as they all left with their boyfriends, before letting out toe fast. Entering inside, I was stopped by Grandpa''s words, "Rose, where you going?". Turning around I mumbled out, "To my room". He stared at me knowingly, why I am going inside in a hurry. "Your phone is here and he didn''t call yet", he hands over the phone back to me, as I got it back from him without uttering a word. "How long you intend to fool yourself, that he might call you. The whole world knows he is dead", he criticized my belief. "Of course, the whole world believes, because for them he is A Billionaire, A Business tycoon, he is just a piece of hot news for the media. But for me, he is the man I loved. My Ferr, not Ferrari Raffa Knight", I stated the fact, how this world sees him. He stood still not knowing what to say in return as I made my outside to join with my friends. JOSH POV: I looked at the way she left, also the way maria smiles indicating clearly, she is so proud of her. In all these months, she learned to talk skillfully. "You know what Josh, on that day while she was going out with Linda. I was reading a newspaper which showed on the front page that Ferrari died in a car st.", she sighed, made me remember that day. How can I forget that day? I never saw My baby cried out like that before. I personally hate that Ferrari for that one sole reason, making my daughter cry. "I was too shocked about that news and worried about her. But now I don''t feel that way. She is a strong girl now", she proposed, smiling at me. "Winning her in the conversation is getting impossible nowadays and you''re proud of it", I gave her an unbelievable expression, for which she grinned. "Of course, I''m Proud of her. She is a mature girl now, finally learned how the world works.", She gushed, making me want to roll of eyes at her. These women are crazy... 7? HRS BEFORE: MORNING 4 A.M. CAMORSTA POV: "So, you''re saying we can join in your organization without the fear of getting killed by Raffa.", One of the drug-producingpany head, queried. "Yes, you don''t have to fear about that anymore. I assure you all, from now on all the drug exports in the US will be under my control.", I stated proudly to all the Company heads who are all assembled here. After a long time. I began to feel the taste of sess again. "Who is taking the Charge of SottoCapo(UnderBoss)!?", As another one, picked a question. Before I could answer, another question broke out, "Where is Dimitri?". Shit! I thought they all forgot about him after all these months. Who the hell knows? All I know is that he went to Texas to kill Raffa''s woman taking hundreds of My Soldiers. Till now, not even a single soul came back, nor do I have any idea where they are all. About Dimitri, that cunt ran away somewhere leaving his position and everything behind. Now, no one ising in front to kill his woman, no matter what. "He is in a deep grief after losing his two sons''. So, he left the business", I stated, as all epted with my opinion. The truth is, I couldn''t even get to know the motive of his decision. "I already chose A New SottoCapo. Here, My Son, Romano Camorsta. From now on, he is the UnderBoss. In the future he will be the Boss", I revealed as my son stood beside me with a prideful smirk. "So-", My speech was interrupted by a phone call from My friend, Tadesse. Why he is calling me at this time? Excusing myself, I made my way outside to attend the call. The moment I attended the call, I jerked the phone away startled by the horrendous scream from the other side of the phone, and the voice belongs to Tadesse. "Tadesse, what''s wrong? Are you ok?", I yelled out, getting frustrated by his painful cry. In return, I heard a booming sound of something nking hard against another, as it made him cry out aloud, in a way it echoed out of my phone. "Save me, he is ali-", before he could finish the word, the phone cut off with a short beep. I tried to call him again, but it was switched off. Something is off. Who could have possibly done this!? He said save me, then he is ali... Could it be him? No, he is dead. Then, who is it? For now, I should finish the meeting, after my organizationes everything. I reached back to the meeting arena, as all gaped at their phone in silence and looked at each other in a tense way. "So, Gentlemen''s-", before I could start, I was interrupted by one of the clients, rke as he blurted out a question. "Where is Tadesse?", he inquired, out of nowhere. Why the fuck he is inquiring about him? "Tadesse? He is in Ethiopia. At this time he must be probably sleeping", I acted normal. "Maybe a permanent sleep", as another client of mine, Wilson told, revealing his phone screen in front of my face. As the image revealed, lifeless Tadesse, his head skull got crushed by something hard as one of his ears is missing. It''s so hard to point out, that he is Tadesse now. As he swiped the next picture, this man is unrecognizable. But, I felt like seeing him somewhere. "I don''t know who he is?", I stated. For which he let out a shortugh, "Can''t you recognize your men, Mr.Camorsta. He is Darragh O''Sullivan. Irish SottoCapo, who is working under you. Well, he worked for you in the past not anymore I guess.", he shook his head at me in disbelief, at my ability of not able to recognize who he is. I snatched the phone from his hand, zoomed the image, and finally recognized him. Fuck! "If only you didn''t use Tadesse against Raffa, all would have ended with the death of Tadesse alone. Now, Darragh is also dead, who only went for an alliance purpose.", rke, used of my act, which enraged me. "The one who kills the Former SottoCapo will be Next SottoCapo. Now, Raffa is not only the UnderBoss of One Country but also for Ethiopia. Lastly, now he is also the Irish UnderBoss. You''ve done a good job Mr.Camorsta.", Wilson rasped out in aposed tone. How dare these cunts disrespect me like this! "What makes you all idiots to think that this act was done by Raffa. A few months ago, he died in the bomb st. It was all over the news", I roared out at everyone, losing my patience. These fuckers talking in front of me daringly, forgetting I am the Boss here. "Mr.Camorsta, see thatst picture. In that right corner, you could see a mirror opposite Darragh''s dead body", Wilson directed, as I looked at the mirror. My eyes went wide, to see the reflection of Raffa''s face in the mirror, vaguely but it''s obvious, it is him. He is holding a heavy rod with blood dripping from it. How the fuck he escaped from the bomb st? It is impossible... "We will send this picture to cops. Till now, probably no one would have found out it was done by Raffa", Romano suggested, not knowing that will end up us all in prison. This Mafia world is a fucked up one, and we should never involve the government in this at any cost. "That''s a great idea. Your son will surelye up as a Sessful Boss.", Wilsonughed, making fun out of it. "He didn''t stop with that, he killed Tadesse''s whole damn family. We are dropping this deal, Mr.Camorsta. He must be on his way now, to reach his woman. After that, he will back to his Position. You know Raffa is Our Boss.", Herbert, another one voiced out, announcing in front of my face. "The reason we came here is, we thought he is dead. But, he is not. If he finds out this, he will kill us. We can''t stand against Our Boss". With that he left the arena, following him, all left one by one. "Father, what we are going to do now?", he asked, which irked me. Those fuckers humiliated me, leaving this ce. But this cunt asking, What do we do now? Instead of killing them all here for disrespecting me. "Fucking leave. Do not stand in front of my face.", I yelled out, as my mind filled with inexplicable rage now. Once he left, I sat back on my seat, knowing it''s a waste of time to fight against Raffa anymore as from now on he''ll be more cautious than before. BACK TO PRESENT: CARTER POV: "So, She is not into you anymore, no crush stuff", Luis ridiculed, receiving a re from me. "Pal, why do you want to get back with her now?", Joey wondered, as it made me realize my mistake of leaving her for another woman in the past. I was thinking of a way to win her back but I waste. Until a day I found out about her rtionship with that Billionaire, Ferrari through the news. While I was struggling with money, nearly gotten close to bing homeless, she lived a luxurious life with him. If only I didn''t go at the back of another woman, she would''ve been My Girlfriend today. "I loved her and I thought to get back with her, but I was toote", I mumbled out, wondering why that Ferrari chose My Rose as His, while he could get any girl in this world in a matter of seconds. "Yes, dude toote. I saw it on the news too.", Aaronughed out, as he meant her rtionship with that Rich guy. "My girlfriend Riley was gushing about it to everyone in thepany we work, that Rose is her close friend. She is happy as if that Ferrari loves her. Well, I was happy for Rose too.", Marlin added, which infuriated me more. I looked at My Rose, who is ying with her friends by sshing water. Through the wetness of her outfit, reflected her tiny body, and it had me fantasized about how she looks without them. Very soon, you''ll be mine, My Rose... NIGHT: 9.30 P.M. ROSE POV: "Sweety, Me and your grandpa going to Cooper''s home. Your friend Zoe said that you guys are gonna have a barbecue.", Granny asked me, for which I gave a nod replying with a Yes. "Ok, we are leaving.", She informed, before leaving as I waved her a bye. Once they''ve gone I finished my work, I sent Mr.Davies, the files that I''ve rectified via mail. I got up to join with my friends but got halted in my steps by the phone ring, which made me dash towards the phone, as I hoped it might be from Ferr, just like always. I noticed the Caller ID, it is John. On that day they all left unwillingly to not stress me out. John will always call me weekly once to know about my whereabouts, secretly for My Safety. I attended the call. "John, how are you doing?" "I''m so happy than I ever have been in my entire life". His voice filled with inexplicable happiness, that I never had before in all these months. "Mind sharing with me about the reason behind your happiness", I wondered. "Rose, he-", I jerked the phone away from my ear, because of the sudden crashing sound of the door behind me. I turned around to see Carter, standing over there. I could hear John''s voice from the phone but it''s not clear. "Carter, what are you doing inside my room? What do you want?", I gave him a confused look, as his reply stunned me to the core, "You". An unknown fear crawled inside me. I noticed John hung up the call, as I clutched my phone hard in a frustrated way. "Who is that on the phone? You''re dead boyfriend or in all these months, did you got tangled up with an affair", he abused my character, which outraged me. "Get out from my room, now", I raged out at him. Such a disgusting one he is, came inside my room without knocking, to insult me. "I''m sorry for talking like that. I ditched you, it''s true, I ept it. But now I''m a changed man. I want you back in my life. Let''s forget the past, I Love You, Flowe-", before he could finish that word, I yelled out at him. "Don''t you dare? No one has the right to call me Flower except for My Ferr and he is alive. He will Without warning, he took long rage-filled steps towards me and grabbed me by the hair making me scream out in pain, pushing me against the bed. When I tried to get up, he mmed me hard against the bed pressing his booted leg against my neck, knocking the breath down of me. I tried to push him away using my hands, as he gripped my hand, forcefully swerved it. I want to scream, but all I could is to let out a stifled breath. My whole body started to give up, with ck dots started to appear behind my eyes, with thest thing seeing him removing his shirt, "No, please don''t... don''t... ferr...". RILEY POV: I looked at the watch, wondering what she is still doing inside. Probably, she might''ve forgotten about the whole barbecue thing and working her ass off for thepany. Uff... This girl... "Guys, It seems like I have to drag her ass back here. I will go and check on her.", I got up, informing them as they all gave a nod. Turning around, I let out an involuntary scream at the sudden booming sound that echoed against my ear. As I witnessed, Carter has been thrust out of the window with ss wrecked into pieces. At the tremendous force, he was whirled out ended upnding on the floor along with shattered ss groaning in pain. I tilted my head up and noticed it was from Rose''s room. Through the shattered window, appeared the form of a sturdy man, he looked stronger and fiercer. Wait! I have seen him, he looks familiar. No one moved from our position, legs are glued to the ground. "It looks like I have supernatural power inside me. Since I''m seeing a man who died a few months back.", Zoe whispered out, I wondered why she is- Then it hit me... OMG! Chapter 34: 34 - In Her Embrace Chapter 34: 34 - In Her Embrace ROSE POV: I could hear voices echo around me but fading off. As the moment passes on, the voice gets louder and my chest felt a strong push. Without warning, My brain got alerted when I felt lips sealed with mine. Carter! "No, don''t touch me", I sobbed out, panting hard to catch up my breath. I curled up on the end of the bed and clenched the sheets against my chest. "Baby", I was taken into a tight hug by Granny as my whole body started to tremble furiously without control, my brain couldn''t able to conjure up any thought. "Get some water", I heard her saying, as I pulled back from her wiping off my tears. Grandpa held the ss filled with water as I drank until it got stuck in my throat when I saw John, Mark, and William who are standing along with My Friends. What they are doing here? Before I could question them, a wild agonizing cry of Carter''s voice distinctively filled my ear. "What''s goin-", I got intruded by Aaron, who is Leah''s boyfriend, as he stood in front of me breathing heavily. "Rose, only you could save Carter. Your boyfriend behaving like a maniac down there.", Aaron confided under his breath. Those words bounced around my head, first in disbelief, then my eyes flew up in shock. I felt as if I had been pped. But I pushed it out of the way and focused solely on his words. I looked at John, "Didn''t you ordered us, that we shouldn''te here without him?", he smiled. "He is here", I choked up on my words trying to smile through tears that were in my eyes. He gave a reassuring smile as I rose with the same unchanging smile and ran dashed out of the room to see him. I raced through the downstairs, by skipping one step on the way. "Someone help" I stopped in my track, my eyes went wide in horror by hearing the voice of Carter. Oh, no! I forgot about Carter. Ferr is gonna kill him... I mmed the main door open, scared about the condition of Carter. What he did is wrong but I don''t want anyone to get hurt because of me. Making my way outside, I saw Carter was ferociously getting dragged inside the field by Ferr. But, I felt dreadful when I couldn''t see his face, it was covered by a hoodie, his deep beard is the only visible thing. "Rose, please save me", I saw Carter, crying out while reaching out his hands towards me, desperate for an escape, which made ferr realize that I am here. As he tilted his head up slowly, and now his intense gaze fixed on mine. Despite the darkness that surrounds us, I could see his lips broadened into a faint smile under the moonlight. "Ferr", I whispered in a quiet voice, when all I wanted to cry out his name and fall into his deep embrace. When I took a step towards him, but he stopped me, "Don''t". Hearing those words from him, pain shot through my heart was inexplicable as I could not keep back my tears that threatened to fill my eyes. "I need to finish this Cunt", he gritted out each word in a cold rage, which left me terrified to death. With his one powerful drag, he took Carter inside the fieldpletely. "Ferr, don''t", I shouted, running towards him. But stopped in the mid from entering inside the field, when I saw a long snake trudging in front of my eyes had my body writhing, sickeningly. "Ferr, please hear me out. Don''t hurt him, he was drunk", I lied, trying out a desperate attempt to save Carter. In return, I watched Carter''s neck was getting crushed by his leg, which made Carter twist on the ground like a dying worm, making me let out an involuntary scream. "Rose,e on", John came along with Mark and William, turning on the torchlight, as we all made into fields. Behind us, Carter''s friends followed. Reaching as fast as we could, I pulled ferr away from him. Carter''s breath became slow, he let out a muffled breath until he has gone unconscious. "Oh, God! Is he alive?", I panicked, seeing him in a senseless state. "He still has a pulse, but at a low rate", Luis held Carter''s wrist, whilst examining the pulse. "Then for what you guys are all waiting for? Take him to the hospital", I eximed. "Yes, you''re right", Luis and others, hoisted Carter up and moved out from the field as fast as they could. "Here", John handed me the torch, signaling Mark and William toe along with him, as they gave a nod following John from behind. Also, I saw My Grandparents and My Friends who stood along with Cooper''s family watching me from the entrance of the field. "Let''s go, they wille.", Granny persuaded all to leave, smiling at me as I smiled back at her. Within a second, they all left. A deadly silence hunged in the air, there was not a breath of wind to stir the young leaves on the trees. I heard the sound of his footsteps which is crunching because of the field ground, which is crisp and dry. I felt him near me from behind, which made the hairs on the back of my neck bristle. Inexplicable happiness filled my eyes as tears, my toes curled. I couldn''t turn around to meet his gaze, while I died every day to see his face. My heart pounded hard as I let out a satisfied gasp, when his warmth invaded the nape of my neck, I sobbed but as a silent cry. His one hand brushed around my waist gently like raindrops sliding from the leaf. The intensity of his hold on my waist made me bite my lip. As his other hand trailed across my shoulder slowly. I could feel his hands, they feel way more calloused than before. He cupped my face, insisting to tilt my head sideways to look at him, but I didn''t. The very moment, I felt his lips brushing against my shoulder de, making me shiver as he rested his face at the crook of my neck, inhaling sharply. "Flower", he whispered, which awoke my buried senses back to life after a long time. The word, which I yearned to hear every second of my life, and that must be heard only from him, from My Ferr. He fondled my cheek using his thumb finger, which made me close my eyes involuntarily. It sent a giddy feeling all over my body, setting a lively fire on my dreary soul making me turn around in a sh of a second to catch his face in between my hands. I crashed my lips against his in a bruising way, as my hands started to shake terribly against his face. His warm-calloused fingers explored my body roughly, weakening me to the core. I cling to him parting my trembling lips as he wished for. His loquacious side-swept hair bangs kept on impeding us as I brushed it off using my fingers. I choked back a sob but my eyes are not willing to hold back the pain I went through all these months without him. I tugged him impossibly close to my body, willing to drown myself inside him if it is possible. My insides twisted into a knot, scared if I loosen my hold, he would leave again. Feeling breathless, I pulled back from him and stretched my hand across his face as hard as I could, which rang through the field, that crammed with deathly silence. A sob ripped through my throat, breaking out in a strangled cry. And my p didn''t faze him at all. As Iunched myself at him, burying myself in his tight embrace, wing his back with my nails, craving to be one with him like blood and flesh as he gently stroked my hair, tucking a hair behind my ear. Once my cry subsided, I broke the hug but his hold on my waist still tight as I cupped his face, finally meeting his gaze, the eyes I''ve been dying to look at till thest moment of my life. I touched his cheeks gently, gazing at him to see if my p hurt him. He just smiled and shook his head negatively. In those brown eyes was the warmth of an evesting hearth as if they were the wood that could burn with a golden me. But below his eyes have deep eyebags, looks like he didn''t sleep well, and a long thick beard, covering half of his face and the side-bangs covering half of his right-side face. His looks so dreary overall. He moves closer with those brown eyes that look so deeply into my own as his warm breath is fanning against my face, made an involuntarily smile spill from my eyes. "My Little FLOWER", he murmured against my lips, with his breathing unfolds softer. The pensive look of his, melted into a smile, soft as the morning light. "I hate you. I hate you so much, we are done. I am breaking up with you.", I hit his chest as he held up my chin roughly, making me look at him. "As long as I''m alive, no one can take you away from me, not even you.", he nipped my lips roughly making me hiss out in pain but soon reced it with a soft yful peck making me giggle as he let out a low chuckle. I marveled noticing the hoodie that is covering his whole forehead ending just above his eyes. I tried to pull the hoodie down but he grabbed my hand stopping me from doing it, insisting in a serious tone, "Don''t". "Let me see your face, Ferr. After all these months, that is the only thing I craved for", I looked dejected, when he took a step back away from me. He looked everywhere but not me, there is a hesitation in his eyes, that I''ve never seen before. I took a step front which made him take a long step back, abruptly. Why he is behaving like this suddenly? I took a step front again, before he could move back, I sped his hand, tight. "Sit down", I stated, he eyed me in confusion for a second. I gave him an assuring nod as he sat on the pathway of the field. I kept the torchlight aside on the surface, but near to provide enough light for us. I settled opposite to him, but my breath hitched hearing the hissing sound among the field. I should''ve taken him inside... I let out a breathy squeak when he lifted me without a warning, as I ended up straddling him. I smiled at him, trying to remove the hoodie again but he stopped me again dering, "I am not the same man you loved anymore". Those words shocked me to the core, made me wonder why he is talking in this manner? "I don''t care and it doesn''t matter for me, how you look now. You will be mine, always.", I smiled, as he loosened his hold from my hand. I ced both hands on his hoodie, with our eyes locked onto each other, I pulled it down. My eyes went wide for a second, but I covered it up to not make him uneasy. With shaky hands, I pushed myself to touch his mid-forehead. I stroked gently and gazed at him to see any sign of pain in his eyes for which he shook his head negatively. I began again to trail my fingers across the huge intense cut, that has sunken and deeply jagged, long in scorched brutal brown traveling from his forehead, it made a diagonal arc towards his back head, ending just above the nape of the neck. The massive cut which is traveling across his head has noticeably pulled off stitch marks discoloration, turning those spot hairless on the lengthy medium-narrow white. "Disgusting, huh?", he smiled, looking away from me. I can''t help but chuckle at him as he failed to understand a simple thing, that this w doesn''t gonna change the love I have for him, not now, not ever. "Why are youughing?", he raised one of his eyebrows questionably at me. "Then what do you expect? Such a silly fellow", I giggled, as he shrugged off, trying to cover his head again with a hoodie. "Enough with your stupidity, you idiotic bull", I leaned over, pressing a soft lingering kiss above the massive brown wound on his forehead. When I pulled back, he nuzzled his face against my neck, as I felt his lips twitch into a smile. "It''s not just my face, Flower", he mumbled out, against my neck. I lifted his head and tugged the side- swept bang aside from hiding his eye. "You''re more than a body to me, Ferr. I Love You and I will be always with you, holding your hand, stay beside your side. No matter how worse you chose to be. I will always choose you.", I confessed as he gazed at me without averting his eye moment. "You better keep your word, Flower.", he let out before capturing my lips for a short moment. I brushed my lips against him teasingly, earning a groan from him. "We should go inside now, everyone must be waiting for us", I asserted, for which he gave a curt nod. Getting up from the surface, he covered his forehead again with the hoodie. I didn''t stop him, he may feel ufortable now but gradually he will start to forget about it. With our fingers weaved tightly, we made our way outside of the field. On the way, I noticed John and the others are inside the car, leaning back in a sleeping position as John waved his hands at me, shouting a "Goodnight". Waving my hand back at him, we both reached the home. Opening the door, I saw My friends, who took few steps back involuntarily seeing Ferr. Grandpa looked at Ferr, stunned. But Granny gave me an assuring smile. "Baby, how can you believe this is him?", Grandpa queried, which my friend''s epted too. While I and Granny rolled our eyes, smiling. "This is not funny", he imed, doubtfully looking at Ferr. "Grandpa, this is My Ferr. I told you many times, he is alive. But, you didn''t believe me", I acknowledged, for which he exasperated a sigh. "Why his face is covered like this? Look, Mr.Knight, if you don''t mind can you pull your hoodie down?", Grandpa persuaded him, for which he replied in one word, "No". It didn''t go well with Grandpa as he looked at me, I gave him a pleading look to let this matter go. "Why can''t you show your face?", Grandpa queried again making me sigh out heavily. "I have my reasons, not obliged to tell-" before he could finish the word, I stomped on his feet, making him hiss out. He smirked getting a re in return from me. "Oh, leave it, Josh. Will you?", Granny interrupted in between before insisted me to take ferr to the room. I grabbed his hand, taking him to the room, as all gaped at him in astonishment. Making him forcefully settle on the bed, I looked at the window ss shattered into pieces. I couldn''t even fathom the thought, what could''ve happened if ferr didn''t reach me in time? "I know I was a littlete to save you", he grabbed me by my waist, pulling me closer, for which I shook my head negatively mumbling out, "No, you''re notte". I pressed a delicate kiss on one of his eyebrows. He leaned over for a kiss but got interrupted by a door knock. I pulled back, making my way towards the door. Opening the door, Granny stood there. "Granny,e inside", I said, paving the way for her but she didn''t. "No, it''s fine. Tonight we will be staying at Cooper''s home. Just thought to inform you", she smiled, as I looked at her perplexed. "Granny, it''s fine. You all don''t have to-", before I could finish she stopped me in the mid. "No, It''s not a big deal at all. Ok, See you tomorrow", She left, waving her hands at me, not forgetting a thumbs up too, making meugh out. "Your Granny is an understanding person.", I turned around to see his face stered with a cocky smile. "Yes, She is", I epted. Locking the door, I took a long curtain from the cab to cover the broken window for now, which he took from me. For my height, I need a chair to fix the curtain, but not for him, forget it. When he sat back on the bed, I stood in front of him and confided him to remove his shirt. Without hesitation, he did as I told, removing the hooded sweatshirt he tossed aside revealing his body, which is ripped and hefty as before but most of his skin has been peeled off. Starting from his shredded chest to the end of the V-line abs, and from his arms to his knuckles, all I could see is scraped off skin and stitch marks. The tattoo he had, all ruined by severe brown discoloration now. I touched gently, afraid I may hurt him. "I am healed, but these marks are permanent.", he confided as I moved to the other side to see his back, which is worse than the front. I got on the bed from behind, his whole back covered by long thick brown charred marks, which look so apparent on his fair skin. I caressed his back, bit my lip to stop myself from crying out. I hugged him from behind, wrapping my arms around his shoulder as he tilted his head smiling at me, and gave a small peck on the lips. I squealed out when he yanked me up in a swift pull as I straddled hisp. "I told you, I''m healed already. Wait, Are you sad because I''m hurt? or Is it because that my body looks awful now?" His doubt angered me, how could he think about me in this way. "Yes, your body looks awful. That''s why." I tried to get off hisp but his hold on my waist tightened. I hit his chest, yelling out to "Leave me". I shrieked when he pushed me on the bed without warning and crushed me with his body on top of mine, making it impossible to move an inch. I turned my face away from him, "Why your lips are trembling? It looks like you''re about to cry now", he brushed his lips against mine teasingly, making my toes curl but I restrained myself from responding. "Flower, I know these marks I have is not a big deal for you", he nuzzled his face on the crook of my neck pressing a delicate kiss as a tear slid from the corner of my eyes. "I didn''t mean to hurt your feelings, I would never use this word again, Ok. Don''t cry", he wiped off my tears, but I shook my head smiling at him. "Who told you, I''m sad?", I nudged my nose with his yfully, he pulled back a little staring at me in a questionable way. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. "I am happy that you''re here to tease me now. Besides, I missed the marks you gave me as much as I missed you.", I sighed, as a victorious smile twitched on his lips. "Idiot", I smacked his arm, for which heughed out but soon stopped himself. "I won the challenge", he smirked, nipping my neck with his teeth gently, making me whimper. Indeed, he has won. Abruptly, my eyes shot open when I realized I didn''t ask him whether he is hungry or not. I held his face, making him look at me, "Are you hungry?" "No, I already had", he retorted, but I highly doubt that. He is not a man, who would touch the food on his own. "What did you have?", I queried, which left him anxious. He thought for a second before reacting, "Tacos". "What tacos? What vor it is? And What does it taste like?", I fired him with so many questions as he ended up dropping his head on my chest as if he''s exhausted. "Fuck, I should''ve told something easier than tacos.", he muttered under his breath making meugh. "So, you didn''t have anything. Get up, I will make some-", I tried to get up, but he stopped me in the mid, pushing me back to the bed. "No, I want to be with you. You know what, flower", he heaved out a sigh snuggling deep against my chest. "What?", I brushed off the hair from his face, that kept on falling in front of his eyes. "After gaining consciousness I lost my mind finding out, it''s been 5 months. Fuck, I can''t believe it. It became fucking hard for me to stay focused without you by my side. I pushed myself so hard to finish my job so that I could reach you", he murmured, as I listened to his words. "Isn''t 5 months 21 days?", I confided, as I was counting on each day, hoping he woulde today, if not today he woulde tomorrow. He tilted his head up slightly to look at me. "I gained consciousness 3 weeks ago, but physically I''m weak, I was losing my control mentally. I thought to contact you, but I felt it''s not safe", he exined, for which I gave him a nod. "What happened there? How did the st happen? And who saved you?", I interrogated, I can''t help but ask. "It''s an unexpected one, I lunged out of the car but couldn''t grasp the surface, ended up falling from the cliff. It looks like a sted part of the car hit my head from behind. I felt that pain, and that''s all I could remember.", he stated, touching the hairless spot on his head,ying his head back to my chest. "The people who saw me falling from the cliff rescued me the very moment I hit the rocky river path. It is a dangerous stream, filled with sharp morsels, which tore my skin to this extent. That''s what they said", he told, with a distant look in his eyes. He feels awful about the way his body was disfigured, but I feel as if I''m the luckiest girl in the whole universe. Because his survival is such a rare one. "Who saved you?", I queried, whoever the person it is, I will be indebted to them always. "I will introduce them to you very soon.", he conveyed, as I mumbled out an "Ok". "I am so sorry, ferr", I apologized, as he looked at me mystified wondering why am I asking sorry out of nowhere. "You know on that day, I failed to understand that-", before I could finish, he pressed his finger on my lips and hushed me. "The way you reacted is natural, anyone in your position would''ve probably left me. But, you didn''t, you stayed at my side no matter what. I''m the one who should be apologizing for-", I interrupted him in the mid, telling him it is my fault, not his. "I will make it up to you, ask me what do you want. I will give you anything you ask for. I Promise", I ensured, as a mischievous smirk crepted on his face. Just like I thought, I know him and his perverted thoughts but it''s fine. After all, he is mine. "Anything?", he asked raising one of his eyebrows, with amusement, for which I gave a confident nod. "Remember you gave me your word, when the time arrives I will ask you what I want, and no matter whatever it is, your answer should be YES.", he smirked, which made one thing clear for me, he is gonna ask something big in return. Taking a deep breath, I epted his word. "Ok,e on, I will cook-", he pushed back on the bed again, when I tried to move. "I want to sleep", he admitted, his eyes started to droop, which made me wonder whether he slept or not in thesest three weeks. "Didn''t you sleep well in these past 3 weeks?", I guessed, knowing his insomnia problem. "No, as I said from the moment I gained consciousness, I couldn''t stay in control without you at my side. I couldn''t sleep nor able to eat, I felt helpless.", he grumbled, under his breath as I heard silently. "Flower", he whispered out, which is barely audible. "Yes", I responded, stroking his hair gently. "I wanna sleep now, I feel so tired.", the way he asked came out more like a plea. Without uttering a word, I changed our position to sideways as he buried his face deep against my chest, letting out a satisfied sigh. His fingers trickled through my waist brushing against my skin, snuggling tight. I encircled one arm around his shoulder, with the other fondled his hair. "Ferr, you stay here, I will go to kitchen and-". I halted in the mid when I heard the sound of a soft snore. I pulled back a little to find out he is already in a deep slumber. I traced below his eyes, deep eye bags. It must have been really hard for him to stay without sleep. Then it hit me, He might''ve had average sleep and ate a little bit. But still, stayingpletely active is impossible. I took hold of one of his hands which was wrapped around my waist. I searched for any trace marks on his arm, and in the end just like I guessed, he took the drug injection. I could see the injection tracking marks on his arm so precisely. God! He took the drugs again... Just like John instructed, definitely I''m gonna take him to the doctor once we get back home. I stared at him, feeling terrible about his problems. I feel like, the abuse he went through during his childhood might be the main reason for his drug addiction, sleeplessness, and everything. "Everything is gonna be ok.", I rested my lips on the long and thick brown w of his forehead, so gentle enough to make sure he won''t wake up as he curled up back into my chest again making me giggle out, at his cuteness. For as long as I could remember, the entire night I yed with his wildly grown-up hair, pulling back a little sometimes to ensure again and again to myself, that he is here, that he is back to me. That he is in my arms now, resting peacefully... Chapter 35: 35 - Haywire: Just Say "Yes" Chapter 35: 35 - Haywire: Just Say "Yes" ROSE POV: After a warm shower, I draped myself with a thick towel. Making my way out, I met with the sight of ferr in the sleeping form wearing only boxer briefs. His gigantic body sprawled all over the bed. After taking a shower, he is sleeping again. It looks his body got so exhausted. I made my way towards the closet, I heard him groaning as if he is in pain. Panicking, I sprinted towards him in a dash, afraid, as if he is really in pain? Then I realized it''s because of the light that is surging through the window curtain as it strikes straight onto his closed eyes. I could notice so many healed wounds on his legs that are stretched towards his thick thighs, the cut is deep. I couldn''t imagine the pain he went through... "So cold", he grunted, without opening his eyes, his hands roamed on the other side of the empty bed searching for me, forgetting I woke up along with him. I can''t help butugh at his sweet struggle. He forced his eyes open, "Flower". A faint smile crept across his lips as he touched my face. I greeted him with Good morning again, sprinkling some water droplets on his face before moving back to the closet. I took out a blueyered spaghetti top and jeans, turning around I bumped, none other than but against Ferr''s rock-hard chest. "Move, I need to wear clothes and-" before I could finish, he leaned down to my height. I squirmed, clenching his shoulder when his lips brushed against my ear. "You look so hot without the towel.", he nipped my earlobe, as a shiver ran through my body realizing what he meant. I looked down to notice I am naked, the towel is on the floor. How is this possible? "No", I screamed closing my eyes, hearing his chuckle I realized it''s not my eyes that need to be closed but His. "Don''t see, you perv.", I closed his eyes with my hand, as he draped his arm around my naked waist, pulled me close. My naked form crashed against his, as a wave of pleasure hit my body. "You know what, Flower?", he smirked, making me a question back curiously, "What?". "While you are too busy with the search for clothes, I undid the towel. I''m amazed you didn''t notice that.", he confessed, making my mouth go wide open in shock. "You pervert, how dare you!", I stood cing my hands on both sides of my hip, ring at him. He gazed down as his eyes grew dark, I tried to cover my body desperately. "Go and wait outside until I-", I let out a squeal when he lifted me, as my legs instantly got wrapped around his torso. "What you''re doing?", I secured my body with his, so that he can''t see my naked form. "Why you''re shy all of a sudden? Did you forget that I already explored each inch of your body with my lips?", he bit my cheeks gently with his teeth, making me moan, as held me captive by his words. Until I got back to my senses when water gushed from above making me let out a breathless gasp. I looked above to see we are in the shower. When did he take me here? "It urred when you closed your eyes, enjoying my utterances.", he breathed out, drenching along with me as I looked the other side when I noticed he is removing his briefs. The next moment, his lips crashed against mine, roughly. He moved his lips in an urge, that I could feel his teeth against my lips. The way his lips moved, felt as if he trying to devour my lipspletely. He squeezed my butt hard, making me gasp out loud when I didn''t respond to his lips. As I started to move my lips against his but I couldn''t put up with his fierceness when his tongue entered inside my mouth, exploring making me feel breathless. I cupped his face, brushing his thick locks of hair off, I stroked his face gently with my thumb, instantly he slowed down. As our tongue hugged like a delicate dance, he nibbled my bottom lip harshly, making me hiss but soothed the pain by licking it with his tongue. His hold on my body trembled, his fingers dug deep inside my skin, as I don''t wanna push him away. It''s been so long I felt him so close as heat spreads through me and I thaw. Out of nowhere, he crushed my body between his and the shower ss, so hard with my legs still got wrapped around him. He set his both hands between either side of my face against the ss. With the revealing w on his forehead, water drops seeping from hisnky hair, skid down towards his jagged robust body. No matter what he always looked so perfect to me, now, more than ever. With my hands wrapped around his shoulder, he rambled his lips across my neck, licking the drops that trickling through it. I squirmed when his beard made contact with my skin, as they began to tickle. I giggled breathlessly, "Your beard tickling me". I felt his lips twitch against my neck making me wonder how I survived without him for 5 months. I let out a satisfied moan mixed with a faint smile when he started to assault my neck with his mouth, hard enough to leave marks. I gripped his shoulder tight, yet cautious enough to not dug my nails, knowing the fact he is healed, but his skin is sensitive now. He trailed his lips downwards using his tongue until he took one of my boobs into his mouth, making me moan loud. As I felt his tongue rolling over my nipples as he groped my other boob, tugging it gently. My moan got wild, as I started to get afraid will it reach outside. After he felt satisfied, he let go of my boobs, as a sweet sensation started to stir up inside my body. I felt wetness in between my thighs. Turning off the shower, he made his way out of the washroom with me still in the same position before tossing me on the bed. He got on top of me, pressed his lips on mine for a short moment. My lips parted in quake when the water dips from his strands fell on my cheeks gliding down which he sucked whilst nipping it gently before he lowered down to my sensitive spot. My body arched up in a jerk when he entered inside me using one of his fingers and started to move. My body twisted when I felt cold water drops sliding down my core but he sped me tight wrapping his other arm across my waist. "Ferr, I can''t-", my voice became aloud when he added another finger and it curled up inside me, moving rough, giving me burning pain and pleasure at the same time. I close my eyes using my hand, not wanting to look at him, feeling shy. He stopped his movement, growled out, "Look at me, Flower." I did as he told, as his voice sounded like a grave warning. He got up and hovered me, with his eyes burning through mine had my heart racing. "You have to look into my eyes, not just now. But when I make love to you and when I fill you up solely, deep inside with my cum. Lastly, when I make you forget how to breathe when I take you to an earth- shattering orgasm"., he whispered, biting my neck, harshly making me scream out. "Shhh... Now, I want you to look at me.", he confided, but more like an order. He moved down, as my breath hitched in my throat feeling his hot breath against my wet folds. I clutched his damp hair in pleasure when his mouth cupped my sensitive spot wholly, making me moan out loud as his tongue swirled inside me and it almost drove me mad. My head spun from the sudden wave of pleasure that raced through my entire body. "Ahh... Oh, God, don''t stop", I moaned out loud as the movement of his fingers inside my core became fast and hard, with his tongue twirling, exploring my inside deep. I could feel something wet dripping out between my thighs. "So, fucking wet and it is only for me, right?", his husky voice, turned me on more than I was now. When I didn''t admit his fingers began to assault my insides mercilessly, making my body jerk up. I let out a loud outcry in pleasure as he pushed my body back to the bed using his hand. "I need words, Flower.", he growled, going on with his rough move. Struggling hard to even utter a word, I breathed out not able to take this pleasure anymore, "Yes, Oh, god yes. Only for you." As he continued his assault inside my core, as long as he could, with his tongue swallowing up. I felt a twist of tightening knot inside me, and I felt an urge to release it. He entwined both of his hands with mine as if he knows. "I am gonna-", before I could finish the word, my whole body rippled furiously as I hit the high verge of the indescribable pleasure. I arched up pushing myself more inside into his mouth with shivering legs. I bit my lips hard enough to draw out blood, resisting the voice that begging toe out from my mouth, afraid it will reach outside of the room. "Oh, God. I can''t take it anymore.", I tried to catch my breath desperately with his mouth still against my core as he licked the wetness that seeping out from me, making me go crazy. I felt him groan as if he is enjoying it, I tried to move away, but he took me in my mouth more deeply. Licked till thest ounce while I am trying hard to control my level of breathing. I looked down to see him giving me a cocky smile. "Idiot", I muttered under my breath as he peppered wet kisses on my navel, murmuring huskily, "You taste so good, Flower", which had my heart go haywire. Following up, he ced a delicate kiss on both of my boobs, before sealing his eyes with mine bncing his weight using his elbow. He pressed his lips deep against my forehead, an involuntary smile crept on my face as I wrapped my arms around his torso pulling him down. My breath got hitched, when his body crashed against minepletely as he pulled back a little, chuckling at my incapacity to hold hisplete weight. "Big bull", I grumbled out as he yed with my wet hair, resting his forehead against mine. I traced the scar on his forehead, trailing across my fingers towards his lips. "It''s so bad, that I am the one who is always getting pleasure. I wanna give it back.", I mumbled, for which he let out a deep chuckle, as I felt his chest rumbling against mine. "I decided what I want from you.", his hand roamed around my body. I quivered when I felt the tip of his solid erect shaft nudging against my core as I never felt him so close before. "Is it about the Promise?", I tilted my head to the side, clutching his sturdy arm, as his lips brushed against my side of the face teasingly groaned out, "Yes". "W... What do you want?", I stuttered, breathing hard, as his thick shaft sliding up and down at my nook of the core. "Remember you should say, Yes. You Promised.", I nodded vigorously as I arched up my hip to feel more of him. But he pushed my body down, leaving me frustrated as he grabbed my jaw rough making me look into his eyes. Gazing at my eyes for a moment, he confessed, "I want to start a family with you." What?! "You want what? You mean, you want a baby.", I stared at him in utter shock, not able to still believe what he just wanted from me. "Ferr, Are you-", he stopped me in the mid, pressing his fingers against my lips, shushing me. "I know what I am asking for and remember you promised that you would say Yes, no matter what I ask for. So just say YES.", he used my own words, before wrapping me with the sheets. "Take the time you want to make a decision but your reply should be YES.", he smirked, before taking the towel and leaving to the washroom. As I stayed still on the bed, not able toe out from the impact. He is asking me for a baby. I mean he wants to start A family with me. I don''t know if I''m even ready to be a mother. It''s not a little thing. I never thought in a million years, this bull would use My Promise cunningly. Uff... After drying up, I changed into my outfit. I think I should talk to Granny, as she has always been my support in all the decisions I make. I saw himing inside through the mirror as just a few minutes ago he went outside to attend a call. He is wearing ck jeans and a white hoodie. He hugged me from behind, pressing a kiss on my cheeks. I smiled at him through the mirror, but it faded when I spotted the bandage dressing and the ointment on the dressing table. Oh, I forgot about this... I made him sit on the bed, "Remove your dress." He smirked, "So, we gonna do it, again." Perv... "Remove.", I made him take off the hoodie as he gave me a boring look. "While I went outside to get your clothes from John today morning, he informed me to do bandage dressing around your body.", I exined, for which he scoffed out. "I am fine. I ampletely healed now.", he rasped, in annoyance trying to put back the hoodie, but I took it from him and tossed it aside. "You might be healed, but your skin is sensitive still, it needs Protection from infections and many more.", I retorted, trying to apply ointment which he threw it away. "Ferr, stop behaving like a toddler. It''s for your good.", I told in a calm tone, not wanting to yell out. "I got dressed with this same shit when I regained consciousness. I''m sick of this.", he let out an exhausted sigh, falling back on the bed. Oh! Now I get it... I took the ointment from the floor wondering how in the world I am going to take him to rehab to get off his drug addiction when he is being this stubborn for a small ointment. He got down from the bed, stood in front of the photo frame that hanging on the wall, stunned. Finally, he noticed the picture... "Do you like it?", I implored, as he took the frame in his hands, giving a nod, without averting his gaze from it. He sat back on the bed, holding the photo frame. Taking this chance, I started to apply the ointment from his back. "I am not distracted, Flower.", he muttered out of irritation as I began to apply it. "This is the first time I''m seeing myself in the frame.", he muttered, as it made me recollect all the things John told me about his past. I wrapped the bandage around his body in a triangr way, as he sits still deep in his thoughts. "Are you ok?", I raised a question, he gave a nod but an involuntary one. "I remember getting pped for spilling the water on her clothes identally.", he let out, as I explored his words to know more about it. "Which woman?", I queried, finishing the bandage dressing I sat beside him. "I wanna talk.", he confessed, which warmed my heart, his face held a hardened expression. I took his hands in between mine, "I''m right here." With that, he began to say everything about his past from the start, one by one, every small detail that John missed to notice and he doesn''t have any idea about. "Where is your Billionaire Boyfriend?", Riley teased, as we are all currently having breakfast together outdoors under a tree shadow. "He has to give a live interview for the news channel. They found out, he is alive when they are the ones who thought in the first ce, he is dead.", I exined, continuing with my breakfast, remembering the day they called me to give an interview. Something''s are never able to get forgotten... "You know, we will be fleeing from you, today.", Ruby pouted sadly, making me pout back. "How is Carter?", I inquired Marlin, wondering whether his condition is normal or serious. "Fortunately, we reached the hospital on time or else he would have died. That was one hell of a deathly smash he got on the neck.", he heaved out a sigh, but shrugged off, saying not a big deal anymore. As Luis told me, once Carter gained consciousness, he fled from the hospital like a sh. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. I don''t understand what made him act like that yesterday. I didn''t expect that from him. As my friends left to pack their stuff, after having a fun-filled breakfast. My thoughts are all about Ferr''s so-called mother, Katherine. How could a person be so cruel to this extent? I never thought these kinds of people exist in this world. I made my way home, in the room I saw Ferr busy with the interview. Not wanting to disturb him, I went to Granny''s room, hoping she could give me a clearance about My Confusion as Grandpa went fishing along with Mr.Cooper. "Granny, Are you busy?", I stood in front of the room, as she was folding clothes. "No baby. Come inside.", I went in closing the door behind me, and fell on the bed,zily. "Can I ask you a question?", I doubted, whether should I ask or not. "Go on.", she smiled, waiting for my question as I sat up. "When one should start a family?", I know I sounded weird, I thought while asking this question. She "You should have a family when you''re path is clear. Here, the family you are talking about is a baby, Right? And A baby needs all your love, your time, and your attention. That''s all they want.", she retorted, as I stayed silent hearing her words. "You can do a job, feel freedom after bing a mother too. In the future, if you be a mother, keep this in mind, your baby shouldn''t make a sacrifice so that you can live the life you want. You make sacrifices, so your baby can have the life he or she deserves.", she exined the whole thing in one sentence as my confusion became non-existent. "Being a mother is a blessing and what is more blessed is when she gets a man who is willing to start a family as not all men will have the courage to take this decision.", she patted my head, making the way towards the wardrobe. "I got what I want.", I kissed her cheeks, as she gave me a confused look. "See youter.", I sang, before moving out of the room. "Don''t you dare to forget to invite us to your wedding.", Riley screamed making meugh out as I saw them all fading at the distance in the car. Entering the room, I saw ferr leaning against the headboard of the bed, with his eyes closed. I walked up and sat beside him on the bed, stroking his side bang away from his face. He gazed at me, smilingly. "How was the interview?", I queried as let out a heavy sigh. Three hours of the interview must be exhausting. "Well, not a big deal, they made sure to not piss me off.", he let out, making me giggle. It looks like everyone aware of his temper. "Tomorrow, we are leaving.", he confided, out of nowhere. I felt startled for a second. "Should Ie with you too?", I quizzed, hearing it his jaw clenched. Oops... "Indeed, you''reing with me too. You will be with me, forever.", he roared out, as I ced my hand on his chest. "I will be with you, now calm down". I peppered a quick kiss on his nose, as he leveled his hard breathing, instantly calming down. He lifted me onto hisp, as I am straddling him now before burying his face against my chest and murmured, "I''m fucking exhausted, Flower. I need to regain control of one of my ces, that got seized by a cunt which happened during the time I was not there." I caressed his hair gently, knowing he is talking about his Mafia UnderBoss Position. Since it''s been more than 5 months, some things might''ve got changed between the time he has not there. All I hope now is, I won''t lose him again... I continued to caress him as he stayed still inhaling deep as if he ran for miles. Indeed, he is exhausted... AT NIGHT FERRARI POV: "It''s not a big deal, Sir. Everyone gave up the control of drug export, now only one man being rebellious to give up.", William stated, about the one who is doing drug export in my ce and from Camorsta Organization. "Make all the guards leave, and tomorrow we are leaving.", I dered as he gave a nod. "I am also leaving now.", John stated, as I gave him a bewildered look. "Why is that? Youe with us on the jet. You''re getting too old for a long journey.", I grumbled, as he gave a hit on my arm, grinding his teeth making both Mark and Williamugh. I made my way back inside the home, as all guards left on the car. Now, it''s John, Mark, and William who''s staying here. I got stopped by Rose''s Granny, her face had a warm smile, "Ferrari, Rose is waiting for you on the treehouse. She wants to stay there with you. Since you both are leaving tomorrow". So, they don''t have any problem with this, I thought they would oppose it. I gave a nod, turning around to leave but got stopped again by Mr.Josh. I stared at him, knowing what he is about to say. "Still, I can''t ept you.", he stated, which is already known. I can''t me him. "I know-.", I retorted but he made me stop in the mid, "Let me finish". I stood still waiting for him to finish his words. "When I saw the news that you''re dead, I must say, I felt bad. But I thought, my daughter, escaped from a dangerous life. That''s how every father thinks." "I may be her Grandpa but I raised her like My daughter even loved her more than I loved My Hannah, whom I lost in an ident when Rose was young." Rose told me about it... "The pain we went through after the loss of Hannah can''t be told. We thought to even end our life until Rose was given to us. Her Father''s family not ready to take care of her." Fucking family... "Rose became our purpose to live in this world. We felt like we''re raising Hannah once again. We saw Hannah in Rose in all aspects. I want my daughter to be happy, more than that I want her to be safe." I could understand, he is scared of My Mafia Position, and it''s not something I could let go of, if I did, that would be the day, where her safety will turn out into a threat. "As days go on, she began to fake a smile for us. But, I was d atleast her future is not at stake. But, when the month passes on, I thought just like her Safety, her smile also valuable to me. That''s the moment, I thought it would be better if youe back." "All these things, you will only understand when you have a daughter. Raising her, cherishing her, thinking about her future, a constant scare about giving her in safe hands." "I believe I gave My daughter in safe hands now and it''s because her happiness relies on YOU. So, you better Protect her with your life. Don''t you dare to hurt her in any way, as a father I don''t care who you are, what position you hold? I will kill you if you fail in any of this.", I gave him a respectful nod, for being A Great Father for her. "That''s it, you can leave. She must be waiting for you.", he heaved a sigh before going inside the room as Rose''s Granny patted my head before giving a warm smile and moving towards the room. Now, I know why My Flower is such a Beautiful Soul... I made my way towards the treehouse, I have no idea about and where it is? I noticed a warm light inside the woods, but it''s not so interior. On the way, I thought about Rose''s Grandparents. They are great ones. Entering inside the forests, I noticed a small wooden-built treehouse. The door got opened, as I saw her from distance, peeking through the door revealing her head alone. Noticing me, her face glowed with a smile. I made her suffer so much, be a threat to her life, yet she is still staying with me. I will make sure to give her everything in the World she deserves. She gestured me toe, a yful smile glints on her lips as she closed the door making me run towards her. I felt as if I''m under her spell. Opening the door, my eyes darkened when I met with the sight of My Flower in a way that had my cock hardened, now begging to be freed out and enter her warmth. Fuck! She is killing me... UNKNOWN POV: I touched the bed, in which he stayed unconscious for the past 5 months. I can''t believe he is not here anymore. I miss him so bad. My heart aching to stay with him forever. God, he got one hell of a dominant body despite the fact, it was ruined by Scars. Being his is something every woman could dream of. "What you''re doing here?", I heard a voice from behind, it was from none other than but My Brother, Ray. "None of your business.", I spat, for which he grunts out in annoyance. "He is not a normal man you could y around with. It''s better if you forget him if you are willing to live.", he warned before mming the door shut. I caressed the bed, not able to get over the fact, he didn''t even look into my eyes, nor gave a damn about me while he stayed here. He ignored me as if I don''t exist just like a gue. Yet, I want him... Chapter 36: 36 - Haywire: His Forever Chapter 36: 36 - Haywire: His Forever FERRARI POV: "Flower, you shouldn''t have worn that.", I clenched my fist, to control myself since my intentions are going wild seeing her in this fucking red lingerie. "Lock the door ande here.", she gestured raising her hands towards me, lying down on the floor bed. "You don''t even have to say", I growled, locking the door behind me before shifted towards her. I hovered her from above as she draped her arms around my neck and pulled me closer. Her oceanic eyes glowing with love and it is only for me. Sometimes, I can''t believe how the fuck, A woman with a beautiful heart like her loves a man like me. "So, what is your decision?", I stroked her face with my ragged knuckle, the tattoo I had for her only half visible now. She held my hand and eyed my knuckle before pressing her lips against it, smilingly. Arghh... She is so good... "Did you gave me a choice, first?", she raised one of her eyebrows questionably, making me chuckle. "Oh, I didn''t give you a choice. So, it''s easy to make the decision, isn''t it?", I smirked, sitting up for which she huffed, blowing out the hair that disturbing her face. As I leaned against the wall, and lifted her in myp, in a straddling position. "You look fucking gorgeous, Flower.", I trailed my fingers down to her neck, my hands are throbbing to rip her lingerie and to take her now. Before I could go down further she took my hands in between hers. "What if I say, No?", she queried, as it made me lose my patient for a moment. "I will tempt you to say, Yes.", I wrapped my arms around her waist and pulled her close. "And how will you do that?", she challenged, making me smirk, she is being a tease today. "Once I get you pregnant, you won''t be having the option to say, No. That''s the n.", I nipped her bottom lip, as she pushed me away. I clutched her neck, rough, "I warned you so many times to not push me away as I don''t fucking like it.", I fisted her hair before crashing my lips against hers, rough, as I could feel her hissing out in pain. She took my face in between her hands, caressing it and it calmed me down. I moved my lips against hers in slow yet intense, tracing her lips. When I was about to explore her more, she broke the kiss. "You''re A Bipr Cunning bull.", she pulled my beard, roughly, making me groan out in pain. "Does it hurt? Huh?", she smirked, making me chuckle, at her cute feistiness. "Is it wrong that I want to start a family with you.", I wondered. I felt that I want to have a family with her, imagining reaching home to watch My Little Flower in the sight of being pregnant, intriguing to me. "No, it''s not.", she stroked my hair, then I interrogated her again, "Then, Are you ready to start a family with me?", I am highly hoping, she would say, Yes. "Granny told, A child shouldn''t sacrifice his happiness so that the mother could live the life she wants. It''s the mother, who should sacrifice so that the child will get the life he deserves.", she yed with my ear stud, not looking into my eyes. I could clearly understand what she is trying to say... "It applies for Father too, isn''t it? You want me to leave the Mafia, don''t you?", I expected this from her. "I know how much it is important for you and-", I pressed my fingers against her lips before she could say further. "For instance, let''s say I am leaving the Mafia.", I told, as she waited for me to finish. "So, we are gonna live like a normal family, we can roam around the city with freedom. I would be ying with our kids, you watch us from the distance, feeling content with it. Isn''t it?", I implored, knowing this is what she is expecting in her life, as she nodded. "That''s not how it would be, reality is you''ll feel content watching us for one moment. But, the next moment, I will be on the ground, dead. You won''t even have any idea how it happened or who did it? If I die, you know what will ur next, and that''s the end.", I exined, as tears started to well up from her eyes and continued to fell in drops, no matter how many times I wiped off. "Stop crying.", I brushed her tears away with my lips, her breath rippled, as she bit her lips trying to control her cry. "You are not allowed to talk like this.", her body shook as she started to sob. I silenced her by pressing my lips with hers for a moment, but she moved back before burying her face on my neck, clutching me tight. "As long as I stay as The UnderBoss, no one will dare to even touch your shadow and our future will be safe.", I caressed her hair, feeling terrible to talk to her in this way. But, she needs to know why I chose to stay. "I won''t hesitate to kill anyone for you, I understand your hesitancy to start a family with a man like-", before I could finish, she closed my mouth with her hand with her head still resting on my neck. I continued to caress her hair as she stayed in the same position until she spoke up, "I know who are you and what you are capable of doing. But, I couldn''t hate you when all you do is loving me." With that, she confessed, which I''m dying to hear, "I want to start a family with you." My eyes went wide hearing that, did she just... I yanked her back to see her face, still, in shock. She moved closer to me, draping her arms around my neck. "I''m wondering, what startled The Great Ferrari Raffa Knight to this extent?", she pinched my nose yfully, as I simply gazed at her. "Are you sure of it?", I doubted, not able to believe the decision she took. "Yes, if I chose to leave. Will you let me go?", She raised a question, and it took a lot to control myself from losing my temper. "Don''t even fucking think about it.", I murmured against her glowing lips, clutching her jaw, before pushing her on the bed. I hovered her above tracing her bottom lips with my tongue before heaving it, rough, as she moaned wrapping her legs around me. I bit her jaw tracing with my tongue and trailing off to her earlobe. I snuggle my face against her soft hair, which made her squirm. I pressed my lips behind her ear and took her earlobe between my teeth, jerked it making her whimper. Her hands lurked around my back as my hands roamed around her fragile body, which made her wiggle more under my touch. I caressed her thigh teasingly before cupping her pussy with my hands. She let out a breathy hum before whispering out my name and she grabbed a fistful of my hair, rough. Her hands traveled to my end of the hoodie as she tried to remove it. Pulling back, I took off my hoodie, throwing it away in an urge before moving on top of her again. She cupped my face, her lips pressed into my forehead, deep and it made me feel more alive. Her lips trailed off from my forehead to the side as she began to huddle her lips to every inch of my face. I gaze at her for a short silence before moving down to her neck, savoring her flesh with my tongue, leaving it wet all around. I heaved her flesh with my teeth, as well braced her boobs rough with my hands. She let out a soft whimper, and her hands found a perfect spot on my hair, as she fiddled with it. On the other hand, she''s taking pleasure in the marks I''m leaving on her neck. And I went further down, unsping her red hot strapless, I threw it away. She tilted her head to the other side, with her eyes closed and a shy smile has been unraveling through her lips. I yed with her blushing nipples with my fingers. It perked up under my touch, I could feel her breath getting hard with her chest surging intensely. I sped my mouth on one of her boobs wholly, twirling my tongue as her grip on my hair tightened, along with the blossoming moan of hers. Her body arched up in pleasure when I yed with her other boobs, by kneading. I pinched them hard making her scream, giving her pain and pleasure at the same time. After I felt satisfied with it, I shifted my mouth to her other boob, blew air on it gently, as she shivered. I gazed at her with our eyes locked and teased her nipples with my tongue delicately. I sucked her boob rough enough and gnawed it, as I took her sweet flesh between my teeth and heaved it off which made her scream out in pain as well in pleasure when I licked it. My hand drifted down to her sensitive spot, moving her undies to the side. Without warning, I entered inside her pussy with two fingers. She whimpered in want, as her pussy began to curl to take my fingers deep but I didn''t let her. She stared at me frustrated, making me chuckle at her cute frustration. I moved up to meet her face, I put my two fingers inside her mouth and ordered her to suck them. She did as I told her. Her tongue curled around my fingers as she bit them yfully making me groan. "I want to make you mine now.", I whispered against her ear, sucking her earlobe as she moaned out, "Take All of me." Damn... Moving back, I took off herstyer of clothing, her undies. I set one of her legs on my shoulder, pressed a feathery touch on her pale toes with my lips, making them curl. My lips brushed her leg yfully, as I could hear the sound of her breath. Her legs trembled, as I began to leave marks on each part of her skin by nipping her delicate flesh, tugging them in between my teeth. Trailing above, I buried my face in between her thighs. "Ah...", she cried out in pleasure and clenched my hair pushing me furthermore into her. I licked her pussy like a man who was in hunger for years before I swirled my tongue inside her slit. Her hips began to move like a tremor, as it spurred me to devour her more. I guzzled her clit, which made her scream my name. I felt proud, that I am the only one in the world who has ever touched her, pleased her. And only I could make love to her and fuck her hard. I moved upwards tracing her body with my tongue fervently. I rolled my tongue against her neck, which is filled with the marks I gave her before moving up to meet her eyes. She cupped my face, a gentle smile crept into her lips. She brushed my hair away but I pinned her both hands above. She hissed because of my stronghold on her hands before letting out a loud gasp when I fisted her hair with my other hand. Her eyes held a perplexed look, but I couldn''t find the fear, not even a bit. "Why you are not scared of me, Flower? When I am behaving roughly with you. You still love me. Why?", I let go of her hands and her hair before gripping her neck. With our forehead touched together, I waited for her response. I want to know why she loves me this much when all I gave her is suffering and exposed her to all sorts of threats. "I am not in love with you for your perfectness. I''ve fallen for you, by discovering your imperfections.", she confessed, her brine eyes glowed piercing into mine as she stroked my face, lovingly continuing further. "The man I love sometimes acts like a bipr, sometimes his temper will reach a peak for small things. But, no matter how much worse he ripens, at the end of the day, he is My Ferr who always aspires to keep me Protected and Happy.", she held my face in between her hands, and captured my lips onto hers. Her lips moved softly against mine, I feel like I''m breathing her. Her thumb caressed my face, affectionately. Since the beginning, she has always been my cool inhtion of oxygen to warm my weary soul, which is withering slowly in the darkness. She didn''t take me out of the darkness instead of that, she embraced me along with that despite the danger that lurks around us. Fuck! I don''t deserve her, not even one bit, but here she deeply believes I always belong to her and loving me without an ounce of selfishness in it. I''m one hell of a fucking lucky bastard in this world. She loves only me! I broke the kiss and pulled back to look into her eyes. "Only I have all the fucking rights on you, Flower". I demanded as she gave me a smiling nod. She belongs to only me, I should be the only man in the world who has ever felt her love. I removed my pants and boxer briefs. And I realized one thing seeing down my chest, as it fucking drove me mad to be wrapped up with the bandage. She giggled seeing my frustrated form as she gestured me toe close. But, seeing my dick her eyes went wide as she gulped down her fear. I chuckled, seeing that face of hers. She does that all the time but instantly covers up by putting on a brave face. I shifted on top of her, gazing at her glowing pair of eyes, which has no toxic in them as she started to unroll the bandage. I never believed a woman will have such a beautiful heart to this extent. As all I knew is that one Bitch. I don''t want to think about it, let''s fuck it off. Now, in my life, there is only one woman, that is My Little FLOWER, Rose, who loves me with all my ws, and still loving me despite knowing the fact that I am not a good man. "Done.", she tossed the bandage away, as I looked below wondering, when did she finish unrolling it. I took her hand and put it against my hardened dick. I growled when her dainty fingers slid up and down against it and her fingers fondled my top-notch as a wave of pleasure shot through my entire lower region. "You''re harder than usual.", she fretted, as her face mped with fear making meugh out. "Only for you.", I sped my body with hers, with our forehead touched together, as every inch of her curves got crushed with mine. My dick nudging against the outline of her pussy, as I glide up and down, slow. Ahh... Fuck! She moaned, arching up her hip to feel me more, as it induced my dick, pre-cum began to seep out begging to enter inside her warmth, and I am the only one who has the right to feel her warmth. Fuck! I need her now... "Can I?", I waited for her consent as she nodded but looked nervous, her warm breath fanned against mine. "I will take care of you, My Little FLOWER. Don''t be scared.", I nudged her nose yfully. She gave me a warm smile before confessing, "I trust you." That is more than enough to bring a smile onto my lips. I traced her lips gently with mine, not wanting to rush it. cing my hands on either side of her face, her hands roamed around my body as a strong wave of rippling pleasure hit my entire body. Fuck! Her touch is driving me insane, I gnawed her lip gently, seeking to enter inside her mouth as she parted them enough for me to explore. She moaned when our tongue collides, as my dick throbbed against her wet folds. I broke the kiss, resting my forehead on top of hers but her eyes are closed. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. "Look at me, Flower.", I demanded, as she gazed at me with her alluring eyes. With our eyes melted onto each other, I started to enter inside her warmth, slowly. She hissed in pain, as her hold on my back tightened. "I got you.", I caressed her hair, while moving deep inside her and it was hard to get fit inside her tight pussypletely. "Fuck.", I growled, moving inside her deep, as she screamed out in pain making me stop. "Shit, Are you hurt?", I was about to pull out but she shook her head negatively, and murmured against my mouth to move inside her whole. As I began to thrust inside again until my dick got embraced perfectly by her tight pussy. My muscle got pulled taut by the pleasure that shot through my body. My mouth parted in pleasure, as I felt delighted being inside her whole. Our lips brushed against each other and feeling her bare is fucking incredible. I fisted the sheets hard to not lose control, as the pleasure is too much. Since her pussy swallowed me whole. My heart clenched in distress when tears forged on the corner of her eyes. "It''s ok. It won''t hurt too long. If the pain became unbearable, let me know. Ok.", I whispered, brushing off her tears with my lips as she gave a tight-lipped nod. I stayed still waiting for her to getfortable a bit more. After a while, she whispered, "Move." Giving a nod, I started to move inside, "Fuck, you feel so good, Flower." I groaned deep in pleasure and thrust inside her all the way but at slow movement. She moaned lowly, in response. I continued with the same movement for a while before intensifying a bit more, yet being cautious to be not hard on her. I moaned against her lips moving my body, going on with deep thrust as her lips quivered against mine. Our lips craved to be one, as she cupped my face pressing her lips with mine, only to get parted by the pleasure. Parting her lips more in pleasure, her hips arched up taking me more deep inside her. As I increased my movement more, the wetness-filled slurping sound of my dick pping against her tight pussy echoed through the room midst of the silent night. In that split second, every nerve in my body and brain is electrified. It''s the anticipation of being together in a way that''s more than words. Her wild moan reflected around the room, as I growled clutching her neck, smashing my mouth on hers, roughly. I guided her to wrap her delicate legs around me, as she did. Her fingers trailed across my back in a slow sensual way driving me crazy. Moving back, I continued to thrust on her deep, gripping her waist tight, with my head leaned backward in pleasure. After a while, feeling her sweet bare pussy, I began to feel my dick getting thicker. Fuck! I looked down, as her fingers sped the pillow tight which is on top of her head, with her eyes closed. She bit down her lips hard, trying to control her moan. Her lips need to get parted in pleasure, her heated moans need to fill the room. An urge to hear her voice bubbled up inside me, as with one hand I groped her boob, and with the other, I started to rub her clit making her moan out wildly. "Ahh... Ferr", she moaned aloud, as I continued to rub her swollen clit with my fingers but in a gentle motion as well as kneading her boob. Continuing with my movement, she started to squirm, as her pussy began to curl around my dick tight, making me realize she is reaching her high. I increased my thrust a bit since her pain has subsided now. Pulling back, I leaned forward with our resting my forehead on top of hers. With one hand I leveled my weight and with the other, I rubbed her swollen clit with my dick. Her hands clutched my face moaning against my mouth as I thrust inside her again. I began again to rub her clit with my fingers. "I am gonna-.", she began to cry out in pleasure as her pussy is begging for release now. "Not yet.", I heaved out her bottom lip, and I thrust deeper than ever inside of her and continued to rub her clit to make her reach her orgasm along with me. After a few more deep thrusts inside her tight pussy, I could feel myself reaching the high. "Fuck, I am gonnae.", I growled against her mouth, sweats started to dribble from my forehead and it fell over on her face, seeping down. "Come inside me.", she whispered, as it is more than enough to drove me to the great edge of the pleasure which I have never felt before. "Oh, God.", She moans out, attaining her orgasm, her pussy walls clung around my dick hard as it provoked mine, making me roar out my cum deep inside of her. She let out a loud gasp, gripping my shoulder tighter with one hand, as her other hand weaved in my hair. My whole body crashed on top of her, shuddering hard. I growled, burying myself on her neck. Our naked bodies trembled furiously, as I fisted onto the sheets sprouting inside her again and again. Her hold on me tightened more and more with each passing second. A satisfied smile broke onto my lips, against her neck. After a few momentster, my peak began to fade off, my hard breathing receded bing normal again. I raised my head to behold her face which is flushed, her lustrous hair sprawled around the pillow. She gazed at me with a drowsy smile but contented. I could notice tears crawling from her eyes, which left me worried. "Are you ok? Did I hurt you too much?". For which she shook her head negatively, bit her lips to control her cry as she confessed, "I''m happy, kinda emotional." I brushed off the tears before pressing my lips onto her forehead and let it linger for a few seconds. As she caressed off my hair tenderly which keeps on falling in front of my face. We stayed in the same position for a few more seconds as I pulled back, gently. She let out a low hiss, I could sense it clearly that I drained her out so much. Her eyes began to waver in sleepiness. "Where is the washroom?", I stroked her hair as of now, she needs a warm bath for her sore body. "Over there.", she indicated me the door on that right corner as I got up, making my way towards it before wearing the boxer briefs. Reaching the washroom, I noted the bathtub. I saw the space heater on the side, operating that I turned the water warm. Making my way back, I saw her eyes closed but not asleep. She let out a squeal when I lifted her in my arms, as she covered her naked form hopelessly with her hands. "I don''t understand your shyness, Flower, when I-", she sped her hands on my mouth forgetting she is shing her form now to me. Silly Flower... I ced her on the bathtub that filled with warm water as she moaned, feeling rxed, and it got me hard. If only she wasn''t sore now, I would''ve taken her again, right now. "Feeling better?", I soothed her soft legs, before moving up towards her inner thighs. She let out a satisfied sigh as I continued with it until she started to fall asleep on the bathtub. After drying her up, Iy her gently on the bed, covering with the sheets, and positioned myself beside her. She rested her head on top of my chest, before wrapping her hands around my torso, secured. I shifted a bit, resting my head on top of hers, and snuggling close against her form. Her grip on me tightened as she buried her face in my chest. "I could never let you go no matter what, My Flower. I don''t care even if you call me Selfish asshole.", I muttered. For which, she let out an involuntary hum as a response, making me chuckle. I touched the crown of her head with my lips and sighed. I''m not a good man, Flower, and I''ll never regret bing Heartless if that''s what keeps you safe... FRANCO POV: I am watching the interview of that Raffa''s again and again not able to believe that he is alive. Fucking bastard... My mind is always getting filled with the thoughts of his woman, just for a sole reason, to kill. To kill her in front of his eyes, but he is always keeping her secure in his mansion, even when he is not present, none of the cuntsing forward to kill his woman after everyone found out how he killed Luciano, who had the control of some ces in Russia. Why the fuck he is always gaining a victory? Though I''m also A UnderBoss I am not well-known like him. And in Business, again it is him, who is invariably on the top. But I know I shouldn''t rush like every time as for this time I need to make a perfect move... "How are you doing, My Son?", I tilted my head to the side to see My mother, standing near the door. What she is doing here?! Chapter 37: 37 - Sottocapo: Heartless Chapter 37: 37 - Sottocapo: Heartless LEXI POV: [Note: She is the Unknown POV from the ] I watched my phone screen, and it''s not about the screen but him, Ferrari. It seems like he gave an interview for the media. I was about to visit NYC very soon to meet him, as My brother Ray told me that he was going there to meet him. I can''t wait... My daze got interrupted as someone snatched the phone from me. What the fuck! Turning around, disturbed, I met with the sight of My brother, Ray. What the fuck is his problem? "Give my phone back; Don''t you know to knock before entering my room?", I shot him a re, whenever I see Ferrari''s picture or talk about him, he is acting like a maniac. I let out an audible gasp as he crashed my phone against the floor making it shatter into pieces. "What the fu-", before I could end the word, I let out a high-pitched cry, not able to bear the pain as he yanked a fistful of my hair harshly. "I told you to not fucking y in this matter. But, still, you''re lusting over him when you can''t even reach the shadow of his.", he gritted out, before peeling his hold off from my hair in a jerked way making me fall back on the bed. "Don''t you know when he woke up, how he reacted? He didn''t even give a fuck about you. All he thought of is about one person.", he persuaded me to ept the fact, by making me recollect all the things that I want to forget. *shback* Arghh... It''s been 5 months, when will he woke up. At first, I didn''t felt anything for him except the gross feeling, but now... "Ma''am.", I got interrupted as I tilted my head towards the direction of the voice to be met with the sight of the nurse, who is desperately trying to catch her breath. "What''s wrong?", I gave her a confused look, as she breathed out, "He is gonna wake up, his body movement is visible." My eyes widened in surprise that filled with indescribable happiness. I got up from the chair and ran towards the room, where we are treating him. Reaching the room, I stood beside him, his eyebrows furrowed down, his closed eyes prowled and his hands hoisted up a little as if he is trying to reach out for someone. "Ferrari.", I whispered his name gently, as his eyes began to unravel slow yet steady. Trying to adjust his eyes to the light, for a few seconds, finally, he fluttered his eyes open and about to touch my face. But the next word I heard, left me as if I''m undesirable. "Flower.", He murmured in a dazed state, before his fingers could touch my face, he realized, I''m not His Woman. His eyes contorted with a grave rage, his face veins are stemming out and it left me terrified to the core. I took so many steps back involuntarily until my back hit the wall. He is not behaving as if he woke up from aa. He sat up from the bed in a swift motion. The doctor came inside the room, who is staying here and treating him for the past 5 months. "Mr.Knight, please stay-", Doctor tried toy him back on the bed only to get pushed down onto the floor. He ripped off the IV and the connected wires from his body. "Where is My flower?", he stormed out in wrath, as his eyes wandered across the room searching for her. I retorted back suppressing my anger, I don''t like to hear that word, Flower. "I don''t know about whom you are talking about, Sir." He gave me a cadaverous re in a hinted way to not utter a word from my mouth anymore. His eyes roamed around the room until got glued to the mirror. Oh, no! He rmingly stared at the mirror, as he took short hesitation-filled steps towards the mirror. Reaching close to it, he touched his forehead moving off his hair away from his face. It revealed the thick reddish scar on his forehead, that is traveling across his head diagonally like a thin Then his eyes traveled down his body, which got wrapped with the bandage. He began to unroll them in a haste, as it revealed his peeled off jagged skin. But, it didn''t hide his shredded-robust form. In the past 5 months, while he was in aa, he was injected with drugs to not lose body weight and to avoid muscle loss. His face scrunched in disgust, noticing his body. If only if he knows, how he looked at first! I guess, he would have killed himself. The air is abruptly rent by the sound of breaking ss as he started to smash all the stuff in the room. I luckily dodged the crystal flower vase which was thrown towards my way direction involuntarily by him as it got crushed into pieces against the wall. "This is not me.", he coughed, but I was too terrified to even provide him a ss of water. He slumped on his knees clutching his hair tight, his body muscles twisted revealing his nerves. I crawled onto the bed and flew to the other end of the room to speak with the doctor, who is standing over the door as if he is ready to run for his life at any time. "Doctor, he isn''t behaving like a man who woke up from aa and he looks so strong.", I whispered in low voice, as he is deeply focussing on Ferrari''s actions. "He is healed now, a little weak, but it doesn''t matter for him now. His whole focus is now on his face and body. He is not able to ept the fact that he is scarred totally.", he rified, as I heaved out a sigh, staring at his slumped form. I have no idea how to handle him, his wrath is dreadful, a few minutes ago, I barely survived by dodging down. I took slow doubtful steps despite the adrenaline that pumps me up high burning my courage with the evolving fear. I balked and regretted taking each step towards him. "Fer-", I stopped myself from calling him by his name. What if that pisses him off more than he is already now. I touched his shoulder, only to get shoved against the floor by him with a heavy thud. I hissed in pain when I felt a burning ache in the side of my head. I touched the spot and felt the stinging pain as something greasy fluid seeping through. Moving my hand back, I noticed, it is Blood. "I need to go back to My Flower.", he confessed, before scurrying out of the room, despite the request of the Doctor. ----- It was so hard to handle him... Before Ferrari could move out of the mansion, Ray reached on time and told what are all urred, how he saved Ferrari. To be honest, Ray didn''t save him out of humanity, it is for A Position in Mafia Organization. On the day, I and Ray drove to the ce of Tadesse. I stayed in the car, as he went inside wanting to partner up with Tadesse. But within a few minutes, Ray came back, and I discovered that Tadesse humiliated him in front of the other members, saying he is unfit for the Mafia Business. After that, while making our way back to the mansion, we watched a car falling off from the cliff and also we noticed a man slide out of the car. And we didn''t take him out of the river to save him, it''s just out of curiosity. Pulling him out of the river, Ray identified him precisely. He told me, that He is Ferrari Raffa Knight, the First-in-head of the Capone Crime organization. That''s the sole reason, he wanted Ferrari to live so that he could get a ce in the Capone Organization, through him. At first, I didn''t feel anything for him, except the hatred eyeing the huge scar on his head and disfigured body. But as the day passed on, I don''t know how it urred that I... "What the fuck you are thinking about?", he demanded, making me want to roll my eyes at him in annoyance. "Don''t you dare to show that kind of attitude to me.", he warned, before taking his phone out and searching for something out of it. "Have a look.", he disyed his phone towards me as I saw a grossly mutted face of a man whose jaw was crushed and the long slit drifting across his ear. Grossing out! I shoved the phone away, not liking to look. "He is Raffa''s Step-brother, Luciano.", he stated, as I gave him a puzzled look. Why he is showing me this picture now in the first ce? "Do you know who killed him like this?", he raised his eyebrow at me, for which I shook my head negatively. "It''s Raffa, he did this repellent act.", he conceded, which left me more confused. Why he has to kill his step-brother? And how could he kill like this? It is nauseating... "He killed Luciano, for abducting his Woman, Rose Brooklyn.", he stated, hearing that name, my whole body seared in turmoil. So, She''s the Flower he craved for on that day. I couldn''t understand, how in the world that Rose has fallen for a man like him. While he lived here all I noticed is his murderous eyes, which make you want to run for miles away from him. "Luciano nned to kill her to prove to others that Raffa is weak and to take his Position. But, this is how he ended up, he got tormented before he was massacred.", he finished off his exnation. I gulped down the fear that bubbled up inside me which squeezing my heart like a ringlet. "For abduction, if Raffa went to this extent, think what will he do to you if he finds out that you''re trying toe in between them.", he wiped the sweat that cropped up on my forehead. "Still, if it is not enough for you to back off, then you must know still how far he would go for her.", he moved back, settling on the chair with his folded arms. RAY POV: *shback* "So, how we are gonna kill Tadesse?", I wondered, what n they all have in their mind. It''s been three weeks since Raffa had woke up from aa. And now, it is not just Me and him who is here. Firstly, on that day, I don''t know that he woke up from aa. After finishing up a meeting with my clients when I made my way inside, I saw him, it left me astounded. After that, I exined everything to him. He found out easily that I helped him knowing he is A Mafia UnderBoss. Besides, It is for a Position, and for saving him, he agreed to give me the Position of the Capo (Gangster) but only to operate under his Control. "Mark, Did you gathered all the information about Tadesse as I told you?", he inquired his right-hand man, Mark, who is standing in front of us with a small file. On that day, shortly, Raffa made a call to all of his close friends using my phone to inform them, that he is alive. Since I told him, that everyone believes he is dead. Within an hour, Red and Mark, both arrived first. They were searching for him in Ethiopia for all these 5 months. The next day, another man named William, his left-hand man, arrived along with several Soldiers. For the past three weeks, Raffa has spent most of his time with workouts, to gain back his physical strength. On the other hand, Red has checked out the weapons which I gave him. He conveyed to me, that he is A Assassin and A Sniper. This is the first time I''m seeing him face to face. I used to hear his name alot, as many Crime organizations want him to join theirs. Both Mark and William explored the surrounding of Tadesse''s mansion in the past three weeks and gathered alot of information to plot against him. "Yes Sir, I got all the data about Tadesse Mohammed. Currently, he is staying alone in the Mansion.", he reported, as he began to add furthermore. "Tadesse''s wife, Aida, and he has two sons, Negasi and Hakim, doing drug export business. Both are married and got children. Negasi''s sons are Barack, 15 years old, and Salim, 17 years old. Hakim got one daughter, Naru, 16 years old.", he ended, as it made me wonder why they have collected a whole family data to kill one man. "Where are they all?", Raffa quizzed about them as Mark divulged, "Went for a vacation, and today around midnight possibly, they will be arriving back." "Ray, how many feasible ways are there for them to reach their mansion?", he puzzled, waited for my response. "Mr.Knight, that cliff path, through which you came inside is the main way. From there, the road divides into many directions.", I replied, yet I''m still bewildered about their ns. "That''s great. So, this is the first thing we are gonna do.", he took the family image of Tadesse''s in his hand. "His whole damn family should die at the same ce I''ve fallen from.", he dered, as a wicked smirk zed on his face, not even a single ounce ofpassion nor guilt shing in them. Why should we do that? I don''t find any reason to kill them. I nced at everyone, as all of their faces look as if it is a normal thing. "Why should we kill the whole family? Isn''t that Tadesse, Our only target?". "Not anymore.", Raffa dered, ripping the photo, he threw them away. "Keep this in mind, Ray, in Mafia, mercy doesn''t y a role. To attain Power, you should be always ready to raze everything that deters your path. That is what makes you fit for this job.", he stated, his sharp eyes unwavering in the decision. And he added furthermore... "Tadesse is My Mission toplete, but his family is for My woman''s Safety.", he began to exin, loading the bullets inside the guns. So, he is not killing them for the Business. "If I leave his family alive now, they wille for revenge soon. In case if I kill him and his sons, it looks like the end now. But, those three teenagers will surely rise for revenge one day.", he proceeded with it to say further, as he isn''t regretting killing a family. "In the future, their revenge will be on My Flower. I won''t let that fucking happen, no one can take her away from me.", he grumbled under his breath in hostility, just by the thought of it, he is losing his sanity. "So, this is the n.", he began to exin his strategy. -------- I glimpsed at her face, a pure terror washed over her face now as she wiped off the sweat that forms on her face with the sleeve. Fucking dumbass she is, hearing a half segment itself, she is getting scared. And I highly wonder how in the world that Woman named Rose, fallen for that Raffa? I began to say further, "After that, we waited over there at the time of night 1, in a hidden spot. Once we saw the caring through the cliff path, Raffa made Sniper Red, to shoot the driver. It ended up winning, the next instant, the car deteriorated from the cliff and crashed onto the river. We killed the remaining Soldiers, but half of them got killed by Red. After that, we made our way to the river to examine whether anyone is alive still. I found out that one teen boy and a woman are alive. Before I could inform Raffa about it, he noticed by himself, that they are alive. Without giving another thought, he purged the whole damn bullets onto their body wickedly.", I inhaled a deep breath, after elucidating each and everything about that Raffa. No one is a good person in Mafia Business, there is no difference between anyone here. All are on the same chain,batting for Money and Power. "When ites to his woman''s safety, he is evolving violent. He doesn''t give a fuck about anyone except her. So, decide for yourself, if he finds out your intent, simply, he will kill you.", I got up to leave but stopped to convey a word from my side too. "And if you serve as a threat for My Capo Position, I will kill you with my bare hands before Raffa does.", I warned, after a long time, finally, I''m gonna get a notable position. I don''t want to miss out on this opportunity. Before I could move out of her room, I halted in my steps by hearing her word. "I am noting with you to NYC, you can go, I will stay here.", she divulged, by taking a wise decision in this. Thank God! She is not that dumb as I expected her to be... NEXT-DAY MORNING: ROSE POV: I sighed in half-sleep when a familiar warmth zed onto the back of my skin, sending shivers to my spine. My lips parted in pleasure when something delicate nuzzled upwards of my shoulder and made me shudder. A faint smile twitched on my lips, knowing who it is, as his seductive lips savored my skin, fiercely. From the corner of my eye, I noticed Ferr, moving towards my ear while biting my flesh gentle, to gain my attention. But I yed dumb as if I didn''t notice him. I let out a breathy gasp when I felt the sheet that hunged to my lower body has been taken off, leaving my body exposed. I shot a re at him but it melted down when I gazed at his eyes, they look lively than ever, more exquisite and a satisfying smile yed on his lips. Trying to ignore the aching pain, that I''m feeling in between my thighs, I turned around wholly to face him. I brushed off his side bang hair away from hiding his face and touched his scar. Pulling him close, I pressed my lips profoundly onto his forehead in a lingering way, and especially onto his w before pulling back. "Feeling sore?", his eyes crammed with worry and guilt. Despite the fact, I feel sore a bit, I shook my head negatively. Many times, he smiled, few are told with his lips. Yet my favorite is when he smiles with his eyes. The tenderness he had for me frazzles my heart with fulfillment, it''s almost overwhelming for me to take in. Feeling us bing one, along with the pain and pleasure, my whole body felt alive, setting ze onto my soul like sealing me with him ever. The feeling was so intense, that it brought tears to my eyes, left me breathless with eclectic sensations in the end. "What time it is?", I wondered, since the outside is not that much glossy like morning. "It is morning 5.", he leaned forward towards my lips, but I stopped him, pressing my hands on his broad chest. "You know bad breath exists.", I conveyed as he let out a deep chuckle, and pulled the sheet to cover me. I prompted him to move back, as he shifted back to bed giving me space. When I sat up, an involuntary hiss burst out from my mouth because of the burning irritation in my core. "Does it hurt so much, Flower?", he held my shoulder, as I shook my head side to side, retorted out, "No, just a little ache." "Do you got clothes?", he quizzed, his eyes wandered around the room, to get my clothes. "Yes, over there.", I pointed out the corner, where I kept my clothes. He got up to get them, after taking it he kneeled in front of me. "Ferr, wh... what you are doing?", I hesitated, when he took out my underclothes, without responding to my question. "Wait, I can wear-", he pressed his finger against my lips, hushing me before shoving off the sheets that covering my body. Leaving me exposed, he began to make me wear them as I sat still helpless with my flushed face. It''s so evident, that he is not trying to do anything naughty, but still, his eyes are lurking on my body, deepening my blush more as if my face painted in red. "Don''t turn red, Flower, only I know what kind of extreme inner battle I''m facing right now for you.", he huffed, making meugh. I tugged his beard yfully making him groan, instantly, his eyes grew dark, a glow of carnal lust red in his gaze. Adrenaline and the battle to feel each other deep, reared once again. "Control.", I whispered, as he took an intense breath before he got up to put on his pants to cool off his crazy hormones. He left his upper body exposed, since, he made me wear his hoodie. "Shall we leave?", he gazed at me, waiting for my response, as I gave a nod. Before I could arise from the bed, without a warning, he lifted me onto his arms making me squeal out. "No, no... I can walk, outside guards must be-", before I could finish, he made the way outside of the treehouse, not caring about my protest. "You''re being so mean, not even paying heed to my words.", I frowned, tilting my head to another side, I cross my arms against my chest. I feel like he is ignoring me purposely. "I am not gonna pay heed to your words from now on.", he dered, as his words deepened my frown. "What do you mean?", I murmured, staring at his face, waiting for him to exin the reason behind his words. "Because you are always ceasing me from touching you. I won''t pay heeds to these negative words.", he pouted back, copying my actions yfully. So, these are called negative words in his dictionary? This pervert! "Let me make clear of one thing to you.", he stared at me, as I persuaded him to continue further, being curious to know about it. "You''re sore, I can understand that you need time to heal. I''ll give you space, but once you recover, don''t expect gentleness from me. Because that''s not my thing.", he dered, leaving me appalled. His voice gravely husky and mellifluous enough to make my wet slit, throb. Did he just dered candidly to me that he is gonna... "There is so much stuff I want to do with you once you get heal totally.", he confessed, my eyes went wide enough to pop out of it as I gaped at him dumbfounded. Pervy bull... "And yeah, once you healed, I am gonna take you to honeymoon.", I peered at him in disbelief, he nned each and everything, now disclosing to me one by one. "Honeymoon.", I shrieked out but instantly dropped off my voice when guards noticed us. "What do you mean, honeymoon? We didn''t get married yet.", I hissed out, in his ear, in low voice. I don''t know what is going on in his mind anymore. Firstly, he wanted a baby, since, I don''t felt like I have a huge obligation on my way, I loved to have a baby too. But now, honeymoon?! "It''s honeymoon before marriage, you know I need a short break from all this, want to spend all of my time with you. So, once you heal, we are gonna go for a honeymoon, where we can have lots of fun and guess what, I''m doing you a huge favor too.", he smirked at me cockily, as I looked at him questionably. He has nned for a crazy ride, I could see in his eyes, he is optimistic in whatever he is doing and saying, and that''s the only reason I am not stopping him. "You can scream with all the might you want, without being scared about what if someone will hear you. It will be just us. So I''m giving you all the freedom to scream. You don''t have to thank me for it.", he persuaded his lips to control theugh, this jerk making fun of me. I smirked, knowing how to put him in a ce. I unlocked the door using the spare key and closed it gently so as not to wake my grandparents as they would normally wake up at 5.30. Still, got a little bit N?velDrama.Org (C) content. of time left for that. We went upstairs and I was still in his arms. "I can''t wait to have your way with me, Daddy.", I nipped his earlobe teasingly but quickly I faked as if I didn''t say anything. He stopped in his track and stood still like a statue, startled by my word. He tilted his head towards me with a wide-eyed. But slowly it turned into a smile as it worked its way across his eyes and into his lips. He dashed to the room with me still in his arms making me giggle out as he ced me on the bed, kneeling in front of him. His eyes twinkled with amusement. "Say again.", he held my hand in between his, wildly excited to hear it again. "What you''re talking about?", I got up from the bed cautiously aware of the difort in between my thighs before opening the closet to take the towel. "Don''t y dumb, Flower.", he made me turn around to face him, his one arm gripped my waist, other cradled my neck roughly. My fingers traveled onto his face teasingly before I whispered out in an alluring way, "I will say only when I want to." "Very soon, I will make you scream that word.", he smirked, his eyes came off in a challenging way. "Challenge epted.", I smirked back, eagerly awaiting for him to win the challenge. Currently, we both are in the dining area, having breakfast with my grandparents together before leaving for Manhattan. Ferr sitting beside Grandpa, they both don''t talk to each other that much, but there is nothing uneasy stuff going on in between them. It was an affluent silence in here. "So, when will youe back to see us again, sweety?", Grandpa probed, he is kinda unhappy about me leaving with Ferr, when he is the one who epted it first. "Very soon, Grandpa. Isn''t it Ferr?", I looked at him with hopeful eyes, waiting for his response. "Sure.", he asserted shortly, going on with his breakfast, half-heartedly. The fork is prowling around the tezily. The only thing that is left now is he didn''t sulk like a baby. I feel as if I changed him into a spoiled brat. I heaved out a sigh, it looks like I need to teach him how to eat by myself. "Look, baby, don''t go anywhere without him. Always stay beside him. Ok.", Granny feared about my safety, clutching my hand tight with hers. They epted Ferr, but I know they did this for my happiness alone. "Your happiness is what matters to us in this world.", Grandpa caressed my hair gently, trying hard not to show his distress, which brought tears to my eyes. I gathered them in a hug, to ease off their fear. Their hold is stronger than anything I''ve ever known after all these years. There is always emphasis on the hug, it''ll always enhance you. After a few seconds, I pulled back as granny wiped off Grandpa''s non-existent tears yfully making meugh. "Maria, you know, it''s ok to cry if you want.", he teased, doing the same for her by wiping off her non- existent tears, making meugh more.4 I tilted my head to see Ferring this way. "Shall we leave?", he asked, for which I gave him a nod and gave a sign for him to talk a few words with my grandparents. He scraped the nape of his neck, awkwardly, before conceding, "Umm... Don''t hesitate to call me, if you want to see her. I will arrange everything for it." Hearing that both had a smile on their faces, "Sure. Be safe, and your w on the head is not a big deal. Don''t hide them.", Granny pulled off his hoodie down as I told them both the reason why he is hiding his face. She stroked his scar gently, as his eyes softened for a moment. He gazed at her hand, then her eyes with his earthly brown eyes which lurched with lots of emotions in them. AUTHOR POV: BLACK PRISON: Orenburg, Russia The prison cell was a hollow cube of concrete, filled with darkness, one way in, no windows. In there you could have no idea how much time had passed or even if it was night or day. No sound, no light, no furniture or cloth of any kind except the electric torture chair, in which the prisoner has been attached with his head hung down after putting up with all the tortures he received from the guards. A prison guard came inside, his walk is as if he is trudging on his tiptoes, to not get caught by a beast. Despite the fact, he knows that the prisoner is bound to the electric chair, yet the guard is scared to death. Take a quiet tiptoe, the guard opened the cell to unravel the belt that draped around the prisoner. With trembling hands, he raised his hand to remove the belt. Until the prisoner tilted his head up to meet the guard''s face and let out an unpredictable wickedugh, scaring the guard as it echoed through like an eruption across the walls. "What made you afraid of, My Love?", heughed out again, like a maniac, as blood is oozing out from his mouth. "You will spend your whole damn life in this prison.", the guard confided, which outraged the prisoner yet heughed again hysterically. Without unfolding the strap of the prisoner, the guard ran away from the dark cell, which was specifically created for that one particr criminal. The guard made his way out, on the way saw another guard, Freddy, who is his close pal. "What''s wrong, Joanna?", Freddy queried seeing his frantic state, as he tried to catch his breath from running. "That psycho, after all the torture we gave him, he is stillughing.", he gritted out, hating the fact that the prisoner is holding this much of power still in this state, for which Freddy heaved out a tired sigh. "Joanna, you know Moretti Orlov, The Russian UnderBoss. He is dead, only the news got spread but no one has any idea how he died.", Freddy shared the news with him, but Joanna felt it is not a big deal. If one criminal is head, another will take the position. "And rumors spreading on, that the Capone Organization trying to take him out.", Freddy pointed out towards the direction of the isted dark cell. "You mean that Psycho but for what?", Joanna gawked at him with disbelief, not able to believe they are trying to take A Psycho killer out of the Prison. "To make him The Russian SottoCapo (UnderBoss). Don''t you know who are all his friends?", he quizzed, making me recollect about his friend''s visit to see him. "Those rich ones, Ferrari, Fury, Daggeron, and Sahore. Everyone knows who they are but couldn''t uncover the sole proof to prove that they are doing illegal.", Freddy informed in a low voice to make sure no one hears of what we are talking about. "They visited him so many times, in all these years. They''ll do anything to take him out of this prison. And if that fucking Psycho ready to g... go out. I just don''t know what he will d... do to me.", Freddy strumbled in his words as his mind is clouded with lethal fright. Freddy and Joanna, both seem upset about this issue, since, they tortured him so many times in prison, they''re scared of what will happen to them if that Psycho decides toe out of the prison. It''s not thew that keeping Psycho in the dark cell. It is him who chose to stay here, as the hatred he has for the world is inexpressible. Chapter 38: 38 - Risk My Pride For You Chapter 38: 38 - Risk My Pride For You ROSE POV: The door got opened by William, as I got down from the car. I stood in front of the mansion, where I stayed for a short period with My Ferr. After 5 months, finally... Though the period with him short here, A thousand thoughts and pleasant memories shuffled through my mind, I could y them like a movie in my head. Uff... That big bull didn''te along with me. He made me get inside the car once we made our way out of the jet ne. As well as the reporters were already gathered around the airport, waiting to have a press meet with him. He already gave a live video interview still it is not enough for them also he said he can''te for lunch. Since he had some serious business to finish, it takes more time for him to return, probably evening. "That''s so mean of him to leave you alone, isn''t it?", John chuckled, as I faked a pout before letting out a smallugh. "Explore the mansion, even a whole day won''t be enough.", he suggested, which seemed like a good idea as I never explored the whole ce. "That seems like a good idea, Mr.John. I will try it out.", I told, as it will help me drag the day until Ferr "And another thing, Mr.John, you need to buy him new clothing and suits again from the beginning.", I divulged as while we are on the private jet, I found out. An hour beforending, he began to suit up, only to find out that doesn''t fit him. Then, I realized that bull, again got hefty more than before by the workouts. I understood at that moment, that is why I couldn''t able to bear his bodyweight like before. That gigantic bull... "I knew this will happen.", John does not seem surprised by hearing this. Ferr told me, that John is the one who always chose his clothing styles. Before I could take a step on, my eyes came across the sight of Susan and the other maids standing near the main entrance door with huge smiles stered on their faces. Moving forward, I made my way towards them. "It''s been a long time, Susan.", I gave her a short hug, as she greeted me with the same as well the other maids greeted me too. Making our way inside the mansion, I eyed the living hall, it looks the same. I could remember every small cute memory I had here with Ferr viewing each spot. Discerning the kitchen, I remembered Amelia, she left the job, isn''t she? "Susan.", I stopped her, when she was about to leave to the kitchen. "Yes, ma''am.", she looked at me, wondering why did I stop her. But, again I thought should I enquire about Amelia to her? It''s been more than 5 months since she left the job and now she''s assumably living her own life. I don''t want to bother her anymore. "Nothing, you can leave.", I disclosed, as she gave me a nod before leaving to the kitchen. Taking my phone out, unlocking the screen, I entered inside the contact list and deleted the contact name of Amelia. I don''t find any reason to have this number anymore. I made my way towards the bedroom since maids will take care of the cooking. Reaching the bedroom, I glimpsed around the room in a daze, it remains me of the first day how I arrived here. He went out of control, and... Wait! That is the moment, everything hit my mind. I need to take him to the doctor to treat his drug addiction also for his anger issues. I think the only person with whom I could talk about this matter is John. After getting fresh, I should probably have a word with him about this. Arranging my clothes in the wardrobe I took the towel to get freshen up before I could leave, I remembered one thing. Probably, Ferr would be now with the reporters giving a live interview. Why not see that? Since I have never seen him giving interviews. Taking the remote, that is on the shelf I switched on the TV, which is fitted in our bedroom itself. I switched to the news channel and the first thing itself I saw is his interview. Feeling excited, I gawked at him. He is looking so hot, with the ring stud and the cooling ss. Lastly, not forgetting with the new hairstyle he got. While we made our way back to the private jet field, I noticed the parlor and decided to get him a haircut as he looked like a patient before. He trimmed his thick lengthy beard which nearly hid his neck. But still, it is thick though. His hair was scraped in a side-parted brushed over, but still, it was concealing his forehead partially. Wait, I am behaving like a creepy teenage girl who has a crush on him for years. Stupid, Rose! I shook my head and focused on what he is talking about. "Mr.Knight, Is it true that you and your girlfriend were got married privately?", A reporter raised a question, which didn''t go well with Ferr. What kind of dumb question is that? "Come again.", he stressed out each word in a gritted way. He was about to get up from his seat but a hand from behind gestured him to sit back. Who is that? That person leaned down, and it is none other than Andrew. It''s been more than 5 months since I saw him. But he used to call me, while I was in my hometown. He is such a sweet guy, as he got injured to save me once. He told something to Ferrari, which made him sit back on his seat but still, his face held a hardened expression. Thank God! As they began to interrogate him again about business and uing ns. For everything, he answered in a cool manner. It looks like he was prepared for everything. After a while, again a reporter dived the topic into personal. "Mr.Knight, is marriage on the cards?". Seriously, don''t they have any other questions to ask except digging into People''s personal life? We never discussed marriag- "Yes.", he let out in a simple, unfazed by the question. What? I don''t know that. He didn''t discuss this with me. That big bull. That nerve of him. "Are the dates fixed?", Following that another reporter put forward the question. We haven''t talked about marriage yet. No, the dates are not fixed... "Yes.", he answered shortly, before leaving out of the room. What did he say right now? Marriage on the card, the date is fixed and I don''t know. How dare he! Let hime back first, I am gonna break his nose. I got a call from Grandpa, he must be probably calling to know, whether I reached the ce safe or not. I attended the call, "Grandpa, I-", before I could finish he intruded on me. "So, marriage is fixed and we didn''t know.", he huffed out in disbelief. Oh, god! He is also watching the TV, it seems. "Trust me, Grandpa, I don''t know either.", I whined, not able to believe this news had spread to them. After exining everything to them, I hung up the call only to buzz again. It is Kai. Three days back, he called me. "Hey, cutie-", before I could finish the word, just like Grandpa, he impeded me in the mid. "So, your gonna go wedding shopping with your girlfriends, without me by your side.", he sounded as if he is gonna cry. Before I could speak, I heard a voice from his side. "CUTE ONE, I don''t find any fucking reason for you to cry in this thing.", I heard those words in a distant fade, making my eyes go wide in dread. My cutiepie is crying? It''s all because of that Bull. I am gonna kill him for this. Just like I illustrated to Grandpa, I elucidated to him too, and I promised him that I won''t begin my wedding shopping without him, which calmed him down at the end. I fell back on the bed, drained. More than an hour flew off by exining to these two persons. I heard a knock on the door, I told in my low voice to Come in. As Susan came in with the food trolley. She ced the trolley on the side of the bed, as I instructed before leaving. I should get fresh, I feel tired now. Before I could sit up from the bed, my phone buzzed again. I looked at the phone screen. Oh, God! Not again... It''s Riley and the others, video calling me. I heaved out a deep sigh, before swiping up to attend. Ferrari Raffa Knight, you''re so dead today... EVENING: 6 PM I got ready for a night out, that is what he told me on the phone. He didn''te back yet, as he informed me that he will catch up with me at the location where we are about to meet. I think he is taking me out for a dinner. I wore a ck-fitted costume that suits the mood. Making my way out, I saw John who has been already waiting for me. Noticing me, he smiled at me, before opening the door for me to hop in. We made our way out of the mansion with 5 cars encircling the front and another 5 cars obscuring the back. "It looks like he didn''t tell you about the wedding part.", John initiated the conversation, which left me stunned. So, that bull discussed this with everyone except me. "So, you knew about this.", I huffed out for which he chuckled, as he began to add furthermore. "He didn''t arrange for the wedding like you think. He wishes to marry you, that is what he confessed in front of the media in that manner.", his exnation cleared my confusion, so that is what Ferr meant. "John, I just-", I began to say but stopped myself puzzled, not knowing should I talk to him about this or not. "What is it?", he waited for me to continue as I inquired him. "When Ferr told me about his past he told, you denied marrying after you couldn''t find him from the woods. Is it because you felt guilty?", I gave him a puzzled expression wondering why he gave up on his happiness. "No, that is not the truth.", he sounded normal, leaving me more confused as he begins to add more. "Because I felt as if I lost my son, it was tormenting. From the day he was born, I was looking after him. I can''t say he is like My son candidly because A real Father won''t sit and watch the suffering of his son. Don''t you think?", he quizzed me back, but I didn''t felt confused this time. I can invariably feel how much he loves Ferr. From the beginning, I was seeing it. "Nothing is your fault. That time, you are just a driver. Young and Scared.", I expressed, understanding if it was someone in his ce, they won''t be caring for Ferr this much like John does. "No use to look back at the past.", he stated, ncing at me through the front mirror. I gave him a nod. "You know how I met Ferrari again, after I lost him in the woods.", he inquired, staring at me agitated. "Yes, I know, he told me, 8 yearster, he met you again. He stopped by the mechanic shop in which you areboring. He came to finish a deal with the owner of that mechanic shop, who is a secret dealer in the Mafia Business. That is the moment, he saw you, as you looked like as if you''re gonna copse at any moment. You''re filled with grease by a frail amount of working hours. He identified you easily because you are the only family he got when he had nothing. Before he could reach you, just like he thought you fainted. When you opened your eyes, your life changed forever. You woke up in a king-size bed.", I giggled, saying the end part like a song, as he let out a deliriousugh in return. And I began to continue... "He told, he feels like Father is a small word to address you. Because, every parent will love their child, that is a normal thing. But, you adored him when he is no one to you. Your selfless love is greater than A Father could love his son. That''s what strengthened him when he is a child despite the trauma he has gone through. The rtionship between you and him, is something so pure, that we could not describe it with words.", I ended up saying remaining and eyed him through the front mirror. His eyes became glossy with the tears that on the verge to trickle. He turned the mirror to the other side and cleared his throat continuing with his drive. I didn''t add anything more further than this and maintained my silence to give him some space. I know all, as Ferr told me this too, many times he asked John to stay in the mansion and enjoy the luxurious lifestyle. But, John is unwilling and pleaded to Ferr to let him be a Driver instead. John is a man who wishes to live a simple life. People who decide to live in that way reduce their material possessions. For them, less bes more than enough. Small things will give them more happiness. To define it in one word, Simplicity. After a while, I initiated the talk again since it is very important. "I want to take Ferr to doctors for his drug addiction and anger issues.", I divulged, knowing only he can assist me in this. Since he knows Ferr for a long time. "Oh, yeah, I already talked over with the doctors. They said they don''t want to meet him, but you.", he rified, leaving me mystified. "What? Why me?", I stared at him, bewildered as to why they want to meet me? Ferr is the one who needs to be get treated. "It is because they know, it''s futile to discuss with him about this issue. For the past 10 years, I am taking him to those doctors. He isn''t ready for the treatment, because of that they aren''t ready to give him the medications.", he let out, getting frustrated at the end, feeling unsatisfied with the attitude of Ferr. "Why they don''t give him the medication?", I wondered, why they are neglecting to give him that, which is the way to cure him. "Because taking those drug injections along with the doctor''s prescribed pills could be life-threatening. It can lead to death. You know, you can''t predict him, when will he take those nor when will he not?", he edified, and it left me frightened to the core. What if he takes that drug injection without knowing me? "Tomorrow, once he leaves for work, those doctors will visit you and guides you with everything. I will be there with you too. If Ferrari stays on that time, he will probably lose his control by seeing them. So, you don''t have to talk about this to him either.", he advised, which appeared to be a good suggestion. He continued to drive, but my mind is crowded with so many thoughts and it is always about HIM. After an hour of travel, I looked at the surrounding, it does not look like driving to the city. This path C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. looks as if not many will travel through this way. "John, what road it is?", I nced around in a puzzled way. For which, he gestured his hands towards the right side. It revealed a luxury log cabin, it is like woond heaven that nests in the mirth of grass as if it were the conjuring of some happy dream. It''s so beautiful... I watched in awe until my trance got interrupted by John''s voice, "We reached the destination.". The remaining cars stopped near the gateway itself as we made it inside. He halted the car as I opened the door by myself, getting down. "Rose, he is waiting for you in the backyard of this lodge.", he guided for which I gave a nod. "See you tomorrow.", he waved me a bye before droving off as he made his way out of the gateway along with the others. Tomorrow?! I took the right turn as he told me, on the path it was doused with red petals which sparkled gloriously because of the fairy lights that wrapped around the tree on either side of the pathway. Did he make this all? But where is he? "Ferr, where are you?", I scanned all around, but couldn''t catch a glimpse of him. I went on walking in the trail which is filled with rose petals as a pathway. But what grabbed my eyes is the tree swing that was wrapped with string lights too. I ran towards the swing, while reaching it close, I noted a brilliant red rose bouquet. I took the rose bouquet in my hand and caressed the petals gently. These petals in the opening bud are like a fresh new page, a page upon which our story would be written, and it is beautiful like his love for me. I noticed something inscribed on thebel. "For My Little FLOWER. But these roses are not as beautiful as You." Reading it, my heart made a slight tremor, involuntarily a smile touched the corner of my lips. I can''t wait anymore for him, "Ferr, where are you? I''m losing my patience here." I settled on the swing and used my legs to propel. I rejoiced with my eyes closed when the breeze fouled up on my face like a gentle touch. I let out a breathy gasp, startled by the abrupt hold of strong pair of arms which got wrapped around my waist and made the swing halt. "My Little FLOWER.", I heard the hoarse voice mumbling against my hair, it made my heart go haywire in the contentment, and only he could do that, without trying hard. I tilted my head to meet his eyes which remind me of the color of the earth, the color of the warmth and He is wearing a white shirt, which is sped to his robust body like a second skin. He captured my lips onto him, as I shifted myself a bit more in the swing in afortable position. I rolled one hand around his shoulder, with the other I curled my fingers onto his hair. His lips moved against mine, fervent, his hold on my face tightened as his tongue trailed my bottom lip, seeking for entrance. I let him part my lips with his wet tongue, and, the taste of him dazed my mind. I moaned breathlessly, the feeling had my toes curling. After a few secondster, I began to feel breathless. I pressed my hands against his chest giving a slight push, indicating him to stop which made him groan. He sucked onto my bottom lip before jerking it gently and broke the kiss. With our forehead touched together, a few momentster, our breathing bes normal. "I thought it is a dinner date!", I whispered still in the same position, for which he retorted, "Yes, it is." Pulling back, I twisted his both ears and shot a re at him. But his eyes simply gleamed with a smile on his lips. "How dare you assert to reporters that the marriage date is fixed? You know how many of them called me. Grandpa, My friends, and My cutiepie crying.", I won''t agree with the chat he had with the reporters. He could have told me beforehand and I would be prepared for all of this. I was exhausted by the amount of calls that I got afterward. He took my hand in between his, as his thumb fondled with my knuckles gently. He came off to be deep in his thoughts. "Your right, I should''ve confessed to you beforehand.", he stood up and took few steps back from me before turning around to leave. Wait! Where he is going? "Ferr, where are you going?", I gave him a puzzled expression. But, he didn''t say anything except giving me his yful smirk. He made his way out to the other side of the lodge, as his view got obscured by the walls. I shook my head side to side in disbelief of his y, and, not having any other choice except to follow him. Taking the rose bouquet, I ran in the direction he left... Taking the turn which he took, I met with the sight of a mesmerizing ce. A blushing fabric glowing in sparkling lights with either side designed with white candles. The path is shadowed with white rose petals. I began to walk towards the arena, as of now I feel as if I am walking down the aisle. Reaching near the door like glowing fabric, I touched it gently as if it is a feather. I admired the things he has done for me. "Flower.", I heard the softest voice ever which has a bit of hoarseness still in it. The voice came from behind me. This time, I''m not gonna let him go. "Ferr, you know-", I turned over only to get my voice glued in the middle of my throat. My senses got frozen for a second to be met with the sight of him in a kneeling position in front of me as he unfolded the ssy red velvet box in front of me. Inside the box, the white crystal-like jewel sparkled like a star that never fails to captivates the dark sky. Just like the star, he never failed to enchant me with his love either. "You know, I''m not good with this proposal thing, and I''m not nned to deliver you a long paragraph either. I''m freaking out already.", he admitted taking a deep breath, making meugh at the tension that is building inside him. Tears began to well up blurring my vision but instantly I wiped them off not wanting to miss this moment. "Before you came into my life, the most important thing for me is The Power I hold which I won''t risk for anyone. But, now I''m willing to stake anything, My Life even My Pride, that is only for you, My Little FLOWER. Will you Marry me?", he confessed waiting for my reply, his chocte eyes glistened with full of hope. It wasn''t about the ring or the roses, though both were beautiful, it was about seeing that I was the one he''d risk his pride for. I feel like I don''t even give a damn if I die now. sping the bouquet tight, I choked out, "I do! Wait... I mean, yes!". I felt breathless in the end with the tears that seeped through my eyes. Without waiting for a second, I fell onto his arms holding him tight and buried myself against the crook of his neck. He caressed my hair and inhaled a sharp breath as we stayed in the same position for a few minutes before I wiped off my tears and broke the hug. After that, I realized I''m sitting on his other leg, using which he is bncing himself. I was about to stand but he made me sit back. Taking the elegant diamond ring out of the red velvet box, he slipped it on my finger. The diamond, spectacle of entitlement, sat upon my finger as it welded to a strangling band of gold. When our eyes met, it melted into an undeniable passion, profound enough to see it through the naked eyes like a mirror, with that, I pressed my lips onto him. Our hands trembled furiously against each other bodies with a craving to be one again. He lifted me into his arms and began to walk, as I didn''t mind where he is taking me. Now, it is the sweetness of zeal with million loving thoughts condensed into a moment. MARCUS (FBI) POV: "What is going on here? 5 months ago, everyone believed he is dead, but now he is alive. Why none of the media arguing about that? They are simply believing whatever he is stating, without a debate.", I ced a question in front of all the council members. For which they all stayed silent, not able to give me an answer. I can''t believe I couldn''t even able to gather one piece of proof against him. "Sir, I think we should let go of his matter.", I heard a voice arising out, as he is one of the council members in this operation. "So, you are saying let''s ept the defeat. Huh?", I roared out at him, not able to control my temper, none of them behaving with responsibility. "I''m saying, let''s switch the person.", he divulged leaving me confused. Switch the Person? "Ferrari Raffa Knight is A Powerful corrupted UnderBoss. But that doesn''t mean all the others must be Powerful like him. That Hadezeus DiFury Archer, he is just a Consigliere (Advisor). I don''t think he will hold power as much as Raffa does. Like Raffa does drug trafficking, that Daggeron Tynan Costa doing illegal Gambling. Unlike Drugs, it is very easy to capture the Gambling activities proof.", he suggested, that sounds great. Instead of constantly focusing on Raffa, I need to turn my priority on others too. "Let''s stop centralizing on Raffa from now on, it''s time for us to focus on that Fury and Costa.", I stood up, finalizing my decision. Just because I got a downfall in one ce, doesn''t mean I''ll never taste the victory... Chapter 39: 39 - Fuck Me Daddy Chapter 39: 39 - Fuck Me Daddy Three weekster... ROSE POV: Upon the forest floor so woven with tree roots came a light filtered by the bouquet of foliage above: softened, verdant, and freshly aromatic with organic gardens. This ce is esoteric, from the rich brown earthen hues of the forest ground to the sweetness of the blue sky, the forest is a three-dimensional wondend for the eyes who are willing to engulf in the light. A medley of lush fresh bamboo and forest fragrance bnces with a hint of spice and a shimmering tropical floral as I could breathe the scent. Currently, we are on vacation or honeymoon as Ferr asserts. One hour prior, on the private jet, we arrived at Brando ind draped by a white-sand ocean. It is built of dozens of bamboo and wooden houses with only one couple that is us. I sighed with defeat as it made me remember his act. I pleaded with him to not exhaust the money but he still did. One hell of massive dehydration by purchasing this whole damn ind for just two weeks'' stay. My lips curved wide into a smile when a strong pair of arms got draped around my waist firm as I stood glued to the white sand eyeing the ocean. I squirmed letting out a giggle when his beard tickled as he curled up his face onto my neck. "Do you like this ce?", he murmured against my neck as his lips brushed against my skin. His hands traveled inside my crop top making my heart skip a beat. "I do.", I caressed his face as he bit my skin soft with his lips traveling behind my earlobe. I gasped for each breath when I felt him undoing the back zip of my crop top. "Let''s get fresh, first.", I drew a deep breath attempting so bad to push myself away from him. The air is thick with our heavy breathing which is tempting me badly. "It can wait.", he whispered huskily in his hoarse voice. But before he could undo the zipperpletely, I ran away from him recognizing what will be his next move. "Flower, don''t run.", he growled warningly, running after me as I stuck out my tongue at him. I tried to stifle myugh as it slowing me down from running fast. But, very soon, I held back on the way as I felt spellbound by the wistful grass and the flowers of thendscape that glowed brighter in the strengthening light. I stopped in my tracks and about to touch those colorful flowers. But, before I could I let out a high- pitched squeal involuntarily when his rough hand connected with my butt as a deep sound resonated in All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. the silent woods. Did he just spanked me?! I let out a wild gasp when he threw me over his shoulders, began to take me somewhere. "It looks like you forgot me glimpsing the nature.", he groaned not liking the fact that I''m focussing on nature but not him. What I am supposed to do? This whole ce is drenched with enchanted nature in a way you could not keep your eyes off from it. "I want to explore this ce, Ferr. Besides, how could you spank me like that?", I moaned in pain but a small part of me liked it. Perverted Rose! Well, it''s not my fault, since it is a new ce, I''m so eager to know what is more prominent on this ind. "We will. But before that, I desire to explore you, naked.", his deep husky voice sent shivers through my entire body making my heart jump at high gear as my intake of breath got shaky. "I can walk, you know.", I exhaled, by the time we reached into an immense cottage, that crafted with the bamboo beautifully. It''s falsified with a white royal bed surrounded by a swimming pool and a bathtub. He tossed me on the bed, crushing my body in between him and the bed, making it impossible to even shift an inch. He had a yful smirk on his lips knowing that I got tangled up with him. I wrapped my legs around him and pulled him more closely as he let out a growl. My breath got stuck in my throat when I felt his hardened bulge against my thighs. We both are very short of breath right now and the aroma of his cologne soaked my body with the growing temptation. He tried to remove my crop top but I didn''t let him want to see how strong is his control. He groaned frustrated and gripped my jaw rough, seeking to capture my lips with his. Before he could do it, I tilted my face a little as his lips touched my cheeks. His warm breath began to ravage around my face as it had my toes curl. "You''re fucking testing my patience now, Flower. I don''t object but the more you try to tease me, the more I keep you glued to the bed.", he bit my cheek as his raspy voice warming up my core sending my heart in a flurry of wild beats. "I am excited to experience that, Daddy.", I giggled, wanting to crush hisst ounce of weakening patience as it caught him off-guard. Grabbing that opportunity, I pushed him off from me and began to flee out of the room. "Today you''re gonna spend the whole damn day under me, screaming my name.", his challenging words made me stop in my tracks. I turned around raising my eyebrow at him, marveling at his conviction. "You can''t.", I disputed back, leaning against the door with a yful smirk, knowing it''s very easy to break out from his hold. "Don''t think, it''s because of the great strength you are running off from me. It''s because I chose to let you.", he began to unbutton his shirt. He had a wicked smirk ying on his lips right now as if he is an evildoer. He tossed the shirt away on the bed, revealing his rugged body, that filled with scars and half-faded tattoos. I am d he is finally not feeling mortified of his body. Sometimes, his face twist dissatisfied, but I believe he will get through it. He is so damn perfect! "Concentration, My Little FLOWER.", his deep chuckle took me back to my senses as I shook my head to focus on his words instead of his body. "Now, it would be so much better if you submit or else-.", he smirked, taking predatory steps towards me, not finishing the word which sent danger alert in my head. What have I got myself into?! "No, I won''t submit. By the way, I''m thinking about our wedding day.", I decided to tease him, moving to the other side to not get caught in his hands. Well, we have nned to begin our wedding shopping very soon. More time left for the wedding to take ce, but we don''t want to do the shopping in a rush manner. "What about our wedding?", he asked advancing towards me but I moved so quickly putting a distance between us again. "In our wedding card, should it be Rose Brooklyn weds Ferrari Raffa Knight?", I interrogated with a smile, which left him bewildered, not able to infer why I am taking this topic out of nowhere. "I think we should alter it as Rose Brooklyn weds Big Bull.", I bit my lips to notugh out, watching his "No, maybe Rose Brooklyn weds King Kong. Since you got body evolution.", Iughed, teasing him. But he stood quiet, watching me with a huge smile that got stered on his lips. After stifling myugh, I whispered out in a hushed tone, "Or maybe Rose Brooklyn weds Hot Big Daddy." "That''s it.", he growled, sprinting towards me as I began to run but it didn''t take him a second to throw me over his shoulder making me squeal. He flung me on the bed and pressed his body down firmly on mine. I tried to crawl out of his hold but couldn''t move even a muscle under hisrge muscle-bound body just like every time. He moved back and tore my crop top leaving me stunned as he has never acted this wild before. Well, I am talking about only clothes here. His hands scrambled on my pants as he undid them in a sh before pulling them down and throwing them off somewhere. I took off my lingerie by myself before he could rip them as he undid his remaining clothes. My lips parted in pleasure with a loud moan when his hard member teased at my slit of the core which is seeping wet for him. I clutched the sheets tightly and cried out in pleasure when he entered me roughly, tormenting my insides like a sweet agony. The air in the room stilled and a hot sh of fervor filled in my body. His lips smashed against mine, and the moment his tongue entered inside my parted lips, the intoxication is instant. Just his warmth and musky cologne send me into a heady trance. I cling on his shoulder with my eyes shut when his roaming hands find their way to my clit as he began to knead which had my head spinning. On the other hand, his shaft raiding me mercilessly. In the still of nature, I could hear the intense rhythm of his thick member banging me. "Do you love it, Flower?", he growled, I let out a moan, unable to articte response with the pleasure he is giving me. He grabs my breasts and clutches them hard before capturing one of my nipples into his mouth. My lips trembled with a moan as my body quakes when my lips when his wet tongue circles my nipple. My sensitive flesh hardening as he sucks it hard before licking it in one long flick. I felt electricity in my skin, hormones shutting down my brain having him pounding inside me like a beast while hitting my sensitive spot again and again. I screamed out his name as our breaths rise in visible puffs. Oh, god! It is bing too much... He grips my jaw making me look into his eyes in a demanding way, while he continues with his dominant force making me scream out his name for each thrust. My skin tingles when his body got squeezed against minepletely as his hands move over my sensitive skin, leaving my brain paralyzed. Having him piercing my insides like a brute, I began to feel a maddening curl on my core. I was so close to reaching my high, and it is taking me to new heights of bliss. He growled when I arched my back as his one hand cradled my neck as his other hand grabbed a fistful of my hair, barbarous. He buried his face on my neck, his deep moans filled my ears which enticed me to hit my high. "Ferr, I am-", I ended up letting out a wild scream of pleasure with my nails scratching onto his shoulder as I came hard. I felt a rapturous throb that rocked my whole body, but that isn''t stopping him from going on with taking me hard again. "Ferr, stop, I can''t take it.", I cried out as he halted his movement before pulling himself out and began to bite on my nipples when Ie down from my high desperately trying hard to catch my breath. His tongue twirled around my nipples as I was breathing hard, my head was still in a dazed state. Yet, I managed to cup his face pulling him up to meet my gaze. His eyes bored into mine, as they are rmingly shady with a longing that thrilled my heart. I brushed off his hair away from his forehead and trailed his w with my fingers. His hands roamed around my body as if I am a feather. My body came alive in his exploration and burned under his touch, making my feelings go crazy. I rolled us over getting on top of him as I pressed my lips on his forehead before trailing down to his neck. I nibbled his skin, he groaned as I began to leave my imprint of lips on each part of his skin. My lips touched every scar of his body and I let it waver. The more I made my way down, the more I could feel his shortness of breath. But the moment, I was close to reaching his v-line, he grabbed a handful of my hair in a knot. I took his massive hardened member in my hand as I could feel the protruding veins of it. I heard him groan quietly when my hands held him, and it was thrilling to have him at my mercy. Stroking him firmly, I watched the beads of liquid form at his slit. He sat up and leaned against the headboard before making me stop as I gave him a confusing look. "Use that sweet little mouth of yours.", he bit my bottom lip as I bent down and did as he told. My tongue flicked out teasing the top-notch of his member. Without warning, he shoved his thick member inside my mouth as I took him whole as he wanted. It almost had me choked, as he began to thrust his hip upwards making me take him deep inside my throat. He growled in pleasure when I twirled my tongue around his member and using my hand I stroked it. "Fuck! Just like that, Flower. Don''t stop.", his voice is so hoarse. I began again to take him as deep as I could in my mouth gliding my tongue up and down, I could feel the stiffened stripes of his hard member. I continued to slide my moist hands up and down, increasing my pace but he made me stop my action again. As he began to push himself up into my mouth, groaning. He let out a curse as he began to grow thicker inside me making me sense he is enjoying. His member began to pulsate more as his grip on my hair tightened. Out of the blue, he began to increase his movement, by pushing his hips upward more, furiously. I could feel my jaw burning in ache because of taking his huge member deep inside my throat. After a few more deep thrusts, he roared out his release deep inside my mouth making me take every droplet of his. God! My jaw hurts like hell... I yed with water as his firm hands draped around my waist from behind. Currently, we both got settled down inside therge-sized bathtub, that has been built inside the bedroom. I didn''t dare to move a bit, as I could feel his bulge under me. If I move he would take advantage of the situation. He nibbled my earlobe as his hands roaming around my thighs making me giggle but it melted into a moan when his other hand pinched my nipple. I pped his arm away and shot him a yful re only to pave a way for him to capture my lips, fervently. As I realized, there is no way he would stop now. So, I turn overpletely and straddled him before iming his lips. My body shivered when his fingers traveled along my back. I gasped when he wrung my butt hard before spanking. I jerked a bit only to feel his massive bulge right under my core. I wrapped my arms around his neck and I denied it when he strived to enter my mouth. He let out a frustrated groan before clutching my neck and made me open my mouth. He shoved his tongue inside me as I savored his tenderness. It was so aggressive yet sweet at the same time. I whimpered at the sweet torture, no matter how many times I feel him, it would be never enough. My mouth parted into pleasure when he thrust inside me out of nowhere. I moaned out loud, as I could feel him so deep in this straddling position. He gripped my hip as he guided me to bounce up and down on his solid erectness. He took hold of my both hands and held them behind my back, as my boobs thrust into his face with every bounce. "Just like that. Ride me, Flower.", he growled with his predator-like voice and it only served more vigor for me to move my hips, wildly. He put his fingers inside my mouth as I sucked them involuntarily like a moaning mess. I began to whimper out in pleasure feeling him deep inside me like never before. His mouthtched onto one of the boobs. I moaned out breathlessly whilst sucking his fingers hard and continued to pound on him crazily wanting to reach my high only to get impeded as he stopped me, which left me confused. He got us out of the water as his leg partly drowned in the water and I was on the floor as he made me turn over onto my stomach. "Say my name.", he spanked my butt rough, make me hiss out in pain but for some odd reason that excited me. "Ferr.", I let out breathlessly as he leaned forward with his lips caressing my ear teasingly. "That''s not what I want to hear. You know what I am talking about. Aren''t you, Flower?", he whispered with his erection rubbing my wet folds, as my breath got hitched in my throat knowing what he is asking for. "Say it.", he spanked again stressing in his strained voice, making me hiss out for which I shook my head negatively, denying. The next moment, his thick member got mmed inside me hard, as I lost the bnce of my legs because of his unexpected action. He steadied me by his tight hold on my hip as his member began to prowl me deeply. I moaned out loud, going insane at his touch beginning to feel the arising spark inside me. I was about to reach my high, at that mere moment he stopped, leaving me frustrated. He pulled out, stroking my slits again teasingly with his shaft. "Say my name.", he pped my butt again, and sucked onto my earlobe, waiting for my response. I shook my head again, denying to make him lose his tolerance. I cried out getting frustrated by his act as he prated inside me again, fiercely. His other hand started to rub my clit. It lit my whole body on fire, as I clutched his hand, begging him silently to stop rubbing. But he took hold of my both hands and pinned them behind and draped his rough hands around my neck, roughly. God, it¡¯s so deep this way. "Still, not gonna say, huh?", he pped my butt, making me scream in pain and pleasure at the same time. The momentum of the repeated hard ps echoed in the room with the continual of his merciless thrust. God, I... I heaved out a sigh not able to bear this suffering as just like every time he stopped moving inside me before I could reach my high. "My Stubborn Flower.", he knotted a fistful of my hair and tugged me as it made my back collide against his shredded chest. "I''m gonna break you with the pleasure, My Little FLOWER.", he confessed as if it is a decisive promise. He tilted my head to meet his deviant gaze by cradling my neck harshly. As he pushed me back onto the floor with his hand mped my neck from behind making my face get fused to the floor with my butt sticking out high. Oh, God! I shut my eyes having my fist curled tight as I bit down my lips to quell my moan when his fingers entered inside me so subtle from behind. His fingers began to fill my insides making me writhe intractable as they got pumped in and out of my core, wickedly. The slurping tone of his fingers destroying my insides could be heard clearly. It''s hard to hold back as I began to moan out loud as myst ounce of tolerance broke down. My mind began to focus on the movement of his fingers as I got caught up in the intoxication moment of reaching the climax. His rough fingers pushing hard as they constantly hit on the very end of my core. As for this time, I let out those words before he would stop the movement again. "Daddy.", I let out breathlessly as he turned me around to face him and he hovered me from above, his eyes are dangerously dark. My core dripped wet by his intense gaze and I sighed with the intensity of desire. As of now, I feel so hungry to submit myself to him. He bit my jaw with an animalistic growl that erupted deep within him. The next moment, he filled me deep with his rock-hard member, pounding into me ruthlessly making me scream as I could feel the wet fluids trickling out of my core. "Say it again!", he demanded gripping my jaw staring into my eyes as if it could burn holes into my soul. A flush creeps up to my face under his intense gaze. "Daddy.", I screamed as he began to rub my clit, it made me cry out uncontrobly. I couldn''t take this pleasure anymore as his damp body got pressed against mine. The wetness is cool but it does nothing to cool the heated skin of ours underneath. "This is not fucking enough, Flower. Scream! No one can hear it except me.", he growled as I wailed his name again and again. I began to reach my high also I felt him getting thicker inside me, harder than before. "Fuck me, Daddy.", I whispered onto his ear as our fingers sped together tight above my head. His pounding has gone wild, filling me deeper with his massive member had me reach my high point of exploding. He buried his face against my neck and moaning out in tion. With that, his movement got slowed down as I felt something thick and so warm being cascaded deep inside me. As it sparked my orgasm until I got exploded on his member. My wet core mped his erect with each spasm as it made him release inside me again and again. Our naked bodies were shaking hard, as each part of his body got crushed against mine. The clutch of our entwined fingers got tightened more with the surge of the pleasure passing through us like anticipation. His hot breath red against my neck as we both tried to catch our breath hopelessly. Once our orgasm got down, we didn''t even bother to utter a word. He pulled his head back from my neck, his eyes gazed into mine intensely and our lips curled into a smile. We didn''t felt the need to speak. Moving off, hey beside me as we didn''t bother to get on the bed. He pulling me close against his body as our legs entwined together. I wrapped my arm around his torso and ced my head on his sturdy chest. His one hand fiddled with my hair and the other hand took hold of my finger to eye the diamond ring which he slipped inside on the day he proposed to me. An ecstatic silence... CAMORSTA POV: "Dad, why do you want to leave for Russia now?", Romano wondered, why I had taken this sudden decision out of nowhere. "Till now, Russia was under Moretti''s control. He acted under Capone Organization, but now he''s dead. It''s time to take control of that ce.", I told him but didn''t exin the whole thing properly. If I couldn''t take control of Russia''s illegal business under my control now, after that I could never. Besides I need to do that before they take that fucking Psycho out of the Prison. I wish he would nevere out of prison. But, I know they all would do anything in their power to take him out especially that Capone. "What about Raffa?", he asked, making me heave out a sigh. It looks like he has thought my only target is that Raffa, which is not true. Raffa is one of Capone''s strengths among the other UnderBoss and the Consigliere. I got a chance to kill him, I used it despite the fact he is alive. But I can''t always focus on Raffa as I have so many things to take care of. Whenever I get the chance to destroy them. I will utilize it... One weekter... ROSE POV: I just can''t believe a whole week flew away quickly. To be honest, I barely wore my clothes here. Dang! I don''t even wear it, even if I do, it won''t be in my body for more than 5 minutes. Because we both does here is only one thing, to be inside of each other warmth. When I do cooking, he instructed me to do dishes that would consume very little time. So, that we could do it again, you know. To be more explicit, not even one tiny single spot left by us. As we made love in all the locations, right from the beach sand to the bed and on the table, kitchen, against the wall, etc., I sighed smilingly and watched into the ck heavens upon this clear night,es the grace of the crescent moon and it was more beautiful when even the stars were around. The breeze yed with my hair giving it the same lively wave as the sea so close by and it giving me inner peace. But what makes the feeling so perfect is Him. I looked down to see My Ferr sound asleep with his face buried on my chest with his arms draped around me. We both are naked and entangled in each other''s heat, besides it is heavenly bliss, which propels tingles to my entire body. I pulled the sheets a little more up to his shoulder reach and enclosed us whole. The chilly wind is not an issue here though we are presently lying on the white floor bed stuffed with pillows. It has been positioned on the deck of the wooden cabin. I yed with his ear stud, as his body moved a little and suddenly his hand clenched me so tight. I understood he is doing it to get rid of the shakiness of his hand which is because of the medication. Yes, we met the doctor regarding his drug addiction and anger issues, the day after he proposed to me. I held his hand in mine as the doctor already told me that it would happen beforehand. It urs as the result of withdrawal from drugs or it can be caused by the brain¡¯s effect on the chemicals in certain medications. Since he stopped taking drugs from the day we met the doctor and began to take doctor-prescribed medication, it would happen sometimes. "Fucking hell! I hate this.", he grunted irritatingly, wakening and mumbled out in his half-sleep, this is why I hate to take the medication. "Don''t worry, it won''tst too long.", I rubbed his hand which is trembling uncontrobly. But, he didn''t raise his head from my chest, allowing me to do whatever I prefer. On that day, well, trust me nothing nned as I and John thought... After Ferr left for work, a psychiatrist, Mr.Carlson visited us. I was talking with him about Ferr''s condition. But surprisingly, Ferr made it back to the mansion within 10 minutes. *shback* I feel it would''ve been better if Ferr is here right now. "Is Mr.Knight''s drug use is increased alot from thest time?", Doctor implored, wanting to know more information about Ferr''s condition. I was about to reply but it got stopped by a thunderous voice that filled with the uproar of wrath, "Why don''t you ask me, doc?" All our heads snapped towards the direction of the voice, to see Ferr. He is leaning back against the wall with his hands crossed against his chest. His face contorted rigorously, I gulped down the fear that bubbling up inside me. I am not gonna lie, he looks so terrifying whenever he loses his cool. "I forgot my phone.", he gritted out before tramping upstairs to our room. But he didn''t stop with that. "Rose, to our room now.", he ordered, his mad voice echoed through the hallway. Rose? Did he just call me Rose? He is indeed pissed and also hearing him calling me Rose sounds freaking weird for me. Especially, I don''t like it. "John, I will be back soon.", I sighed out, for which John gave me an understanding nod. Reaching our room, I saw him sitting on the bed facing the other side. I walked up and sat beside him to notice his knuckles fisted hard enough to reveal his protruding veins. "I am sorry for hurting your feelings.", I murmured, feeling guilty for hiding this from him. I should''ve atleast been informed about it. "I am not a drug addict.", he heaved out a sigh before adding further. "I ept it, I''m addicted to it a bit. I take them whenever I feel angry and that is how I am always. Isn''t it?", he let out a smallugh, as if he mocking himself about his inability not having self-control. I need to make him feel optimistic right now, I thought as an idea shot through my mind. "Do you want a boy or a girl?", I held his arm, leaning against his shoulder only to get pulled back. He gave me a shocked expression, "Is it possible to get pregnant that fast?", he wondered, gazing at my stomach, delighted. Wait! "Silly fellow, within three days who can get pregnant?", I giggled at his thought and I realized that he is so impatient to be A Father. "So, you are not pregnant.", he let out the same silly question making meugh out hard as I shook my head negatively. "Dumbo UnderBoss.", I punched his face yfully and bit my lips to subside myugh as his eyes went wide in shock. But soon, veered around into an amused smirk. "I want a girl.", he admitted gazing into my eyes whilst holding my hands in between his as it made my heart quiver with singing a melody of ecstasy. I took his face between my hands, "You need to get rid of this addiction for yourself first. Self-control is all you need to build in yourself, nothing more and you don''t have to do this alone. I will be with you too, in each step." He heaved out a deep sigh before disclosing this issue, "I never had any idea about it. What to do with this and that, till now I''m clueless. So, I''m giving it to your hands now. I trust you." ------ I continued to rub his hands, after a few secondster, the instability of his hand began to ebb as he got back to deep slumber eventually. But still, I held his hand in mine firmly. On that day, his words left me stymied as I didn''t predict this from him. He expressed his love for me so many times but about trust? I never knew he trusts me to this extent. The timeline of our rtionship may be short but the trust we have in each other is something beautiful, which couldn''t be interpreted in words. Each decision he impels I ept and what I confess he epts. Because what enriches our bond is this, the trust we have in each other. To be trusted is a greaterpliment than being loved. But still, the trust he has in me is far greater than mine. Because he trusts me blindly, as these aspects of trust would end up getting hurt in the end sometimes. But I won''t let that ur as I would forever make sure that he will never regret trusting me blindly. FRANCO POV: "Sir, I got a message from one of our informers. He told me, Mafia members have decided to organize a gathering which would happen once a year. Since Raffa is the Boss he would surely attend it.", My Right-hand man, Benjamin, confirmed to me. It sounds good, but it would be so much favorable if he decides to take his woman along for the gathering. It would make things so much easier. I can''t believe this, after a long time, I''m gonna meet my bastard brother again. He may be powerful but you know sometimes shit happens. Sometimes tables turn around... Chapter 40: 40 - Fuck The Party Chapter 40: 40 - Fuck The Party Two weekster... FERRARI POV: "How many Soldiers are gonna surround the gathering arena?", I queried Mark about the structure of the security system. Today I need to attend the gathering with the Mafia members which will happen once a year to hold up the alliance of the Organization. That is not a big deal as of now it''s about My Flower. I have to take her along with me too and I need to introduce her to them as my woman, respecting the Omert¨¢ (Mafia code of Honor). On the other hand, I don''t want to tow her to that filthy ce. But, what stunned me is, she did not have any issue, joining me with the gathering when I asked her, despite the fact knowing it was rted to My illegal business. She is being so good, anyone could discern clearly that I''m one hell of a worthless bastard for her. "Totally 200 Soldiers, Sir. From the security guard to the bartender, everyone is our men.", he exined, which made me feel a little bit relieved but notpletely. I hope no one pulls out a stupid act in the gathering. I made my way back inside to the mansion and took the red suit jacket and wore it, which I ced on the couch earlier. I knocked on our bedroom door, as she is getting ready. "Flower, ready to go." I waited for her response. "I am. Come inside.", she responded, as I unlocked the door to be greeted with the sight of My Sparkling Flower. I don''t want to go to the party anymore... She is wearing a long lustrous gown, ending with a floral furrow. The attire draped around her body like her second skin, wlessly. I saw her vying with the back zipper as she peeked at me expectedly through the mirror, waiting for my help. I made my way towards her and stood behind her as she loosened her hold from the zipper. "I''m wondering should we need to go to that party now. We can stay here if you want.", I pulled the zipper down, her eyes went wide as she turned over, ring at me. "I called you inside to help me to get ready for the party not to undress me.", she confided before turning around to the opposite side, fronting the mirror as I zip it up. "So, did you got approval from your CEO? Did you told him that you are taking a day off from work.", I teased her, knowing she would lose her cool easily hearing that word CEO. Just like I thought, I could see her re through the mirror but it ended up as a pout. She crossed her arms against the chest and blew out the hair that is falling in front of her face. I know where she is working from the very day I woke up from aa. When I reached my friends through the phone, Daggeron informed me that she quit her job from being my Assistant. However, My naive Flower doesn''t have any idea that the following newpany she joined was also owned by me. During the vacation period, she told me about her job, as well as I disclosed this truth to her, from that moment onwards, she loathed that very word, CEO. I let her proceed with her work since it is work from home and I know she loves to work to feel independent. As long as she is safe, I don''t have any trouble with the decision she makes. I quelled myugh and wrapped my arms around her, resting my face on her shoulder eyeing her through the mirror. She wiggled her eyebrows at me, smilingly before pressing her lips against the side of my head. I gazed at her, but of everything we ever did, it was looking in her eyes I loved the most which is filled with nothing but the warmth of love, and it is only for me. "Enough with staring contest.", she pinched my nose yfully. I heaved out a sigh, before pulling back. "Flower, I fucking miss being inside your warmth, It''s been a long time.", I leaned towards her lips only to get impeded by her finger pressed against my lips. "If you don''t remember, let me make you recall again. Thirty minutes before we did it. Proofs are my body which is filled with your wild bites and the shortage of my makeup kits.", She rested her both hands on either side of her hip, giving me a fierce re that I could never take as a serious one. "Lastly, this is the third time we both are wearing these clothes, after you undressed us twice, you big horny bull. Now, let''s go to the party.", she twisted my ears and dragged me outside of the bedroom. I fucking want to tear that long dress of hers now and explore her again. What the fuck I am supposed to do, when I''m insanely addicted to her. It''s not just about her body alone, it''s also about her touch to which I''m addicted, it always brings a surge of warmth to me. After getting exhausted from dealing with the outside world especially with my messy business, she is the one who hushes the storming heart of mine and only she could. We both made our way outside as I opened the car door for her to get inside. William is the one who is driving since John is not feeling well a bit. He must be resting right now. After three hours, we finally arrived at the club arena as the location filled with reporters. They are believing that this is an official business-rted gathering, what they don''t know is, it is a business gathering considering both, that is legal as well as illegal. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. I looked down and noticed My Flower as she is getting ufortable with the photography shes, it is fogging her vision. I covered her from their views till we made our way inside the club. "Are you ok, Flower?", I implored, for which she gave a nod with a small smile. I signaled William as he stood beside me waiting for my word. "Keep your eyes on everyone and turn on the Jammer.", I ordered him, to hack all the signals so that none of the illegal data about this gathering would reach outside as he gave a nod before departing. We made our way inside through the lift, reaching the 20th floor where the gathering is happening. I draped my arm around her waist as she told me while getting inside the car from the mansion. Since she is wearing high heels she is anxious that she would fall. I don''t give a fuck about this height variation but for her, it counts alot. "Flower, don''t be scared, I wouldn''t let you fall.", I advised her, watching the nervous look on her face. "Ok.", she retorted. With the guards opening the entrance door, it revealed the massive hall that has been radiated with red lightning and filled with the alliance members. "It''s incredible, Ferr.", shemented eyeing the lightning decoration in awe, as I can''t help but chuckle watching her child-like excitement. Until it was interrupted by an audible booming voice, "Mr.Knight is here." With that everyone''s head whirled towards us, and everyone began to apud for seeding back safe from Ethiopia. After all, it will be a huge profit to their business too. I raised my hand and gestured them to quit as they stopped the apuse. "I would like you all to meet My soon-to-be wife, Rose Brooklyn. I took her here, obeying the Code of Honor and you all should know, to whom I belong to and to whom she belongs to.", I introduced her to everyone, as they all gave a nod before bowing their head down in a respectful way towards her. "d to meet you all!", she reacted to their respectful action towards her before. I nced down to see her face which reflected nervousness yet more satisfaction, as seeing that smile of hers drew a brief smirk onto my lips, involuntarily. I told them to enjoy the party as I took her to the other side of the hall, and settled down on the divan along with her which is located amid the foyer. "Ferr, this spot will grab a bunch of attention from everyone.", she mumbled, ncing around at the area which was enclosed by other tables with organization members who are all too busy with their discussions. "Flower, don''t worry. They don''t watch us as you assume, they know their ce.", I assured her, knowing they don''t dare to look at us especially her. "Is everyone Mafia members?", she wondered, as her voice came out in a tranquil tone yet curiosity- filled. I let out a low chuckle before giving a nod. "I took you here today to introduce you as my woman. That is the only reason.", I told her, and this will be thest time that I take her to the Organization gathering. "Sir, the conference about to begin.", Mark notified, for which I gave a curt nod. I don''t want to take her inside as the business discussion will certainly leave her frightened at some aspect. "Flower, you stay here, Mark will be here for your protection.", I edified, as two waiters stood in front of us. One holding a serving tray with champagne flutes and the other holding a serving tray with a mimosa cocktail. I handed over her the mimosa cocktail before giving a warning, "Don''t get drunk. I will be back soon.", She grinned giving me a thumbs-up, confidently. I made my way towards the meeting arena, where the leading partners are already gathered. I gestured them to settle back on the seat when they all stood up as I sat on the central one. After discussing how to expand the business more, I mandated them to raise the rate of the drugs. "Sir, I highly doubt that this idea would work. What if the client is not willing to pay this much of high amount?", Pedro, one of the shareholders doubted my decision. I don''t know why there is always at least one annoying cunt that exists in the meeting to test my temper. "They may not agree at first, but when needs arise, they will be having no option but to kneel in front of us.", I exined further, but still he doesn''t seem to be convinced. "I heard that your family has grown by a new member. Daughter, isn''t it? That''s good to hear.", I smirked, as his face haunted with distress knowing that is not what I meant and everyone sensed it too. "But you know what makes you luckier than having a daughter Pedro? I was presently taking a short break from killing.", I patted his shoulder and gave him a tissue to wipe off the sweat that setting on his forehead. "So, what do you all think?", I raised a final question and stood up from my seat to leave. "I think what you told is the best idea, Mr.Knight.", Pedro is the one who let out the announcement, following him everyone confided the same. With that, I left the meeting arena, I don''t understand why they are being so dumb sometimes. Can''t they see the demand for drugs is on the rise from the Clients side? So, they would buy no matter how much is the cost, and not even a single fucker understood this strategy. I got back to the spot to be with my flower, but the moment I recognized that the couch is vacant, tension built inside me like a torrent. I could feel it in my chest as it proves that I couldn''t control the situation every time. Where is she?! "Sir.", I caught sight of Mark, who is making his way towards me. I trotted towards him and inquired, "Where is My Rose?". I fretted whilst fuming inside as I feel like wanting to detonate the whole damn club now. I gave him the most crucial duty, which could never "Sir, ma''am is rxing on the balcony. She said she needs to get some fresh air.", He asserted, which brought up a huge relief in me. I felt like a heavy burden has been revoked out from my chest. I may be exaggerating, and I may act worse than this until I take her back to the mansion, safely. "You can leave.", I dered and took a fast stride towards the balcony before making all the other members move away from this spot. Reaching the ce, I caught up with the sight of her sitting on the sofa and taking a slow sip of a cocktail while enjoying the view of the city. I closed the sliding door behind and snatched the cocktail from her hand, dropping it on the floor. She let out a loud gasp ncing at the floor before averting her eyes back to me. "Ferr, why would you do that?", she whined, feeling worried about the so-called cocktail and fucking tiny ss piece. I sat beside her and yanked her onto myp as she desperately sought to get down. "Ferr, what are you doing? It is inappropriate to behave like this in a public ce." "I told you to fucking stay inside, Flower. Do you know within a second, my mind has gone crazed?", I growled, clutching her neck and harshly nipped her jaw as she shrieked out. "What is wrong with you suddenly? Will you loosen your grip from my waist already? It hurts.", she hissed out in pain. I abruptly withdrew my hold from her waist and stroked her jaw with my thumb to soothe the pain. "Fuck! I just lost my sanity when I met with the sight of the empty couch.", I stated, to make her know why I lost my temper abruptly. I let out an ted sigh when her warm breath caressed my forehead like a gentle squall. Velvety fingers of hers traced the scar on my forehead, and her touch controlling me as if I''m under an esoteric spell. "Hmm... Calm down. I am right here with you.", she whispered, outlining my eyebrows with her fingers gently in a pacifying manner. I closed my eyes, enjoying her touch but the next moment, it got impeded as she tugged my beard rough with her tiny fist. I groaned as if I am in pain, and told her, "It hurts, Flower!". A victorious smile yed on her lips in a rejoicing way as if she got her counterattack on me for being harsh on her. To be fair, I''m not hurt, just to see that precious smile of hers I put up with this acting. "I want you now, Flower.", I hoarsely mumbled on her neck, stalking her delicate skin with my lips and began to suck on her sweet spot, which is the nape of her neck. She whimpered, "Ferr stop, someone might watch us, we are at the party." She conceded as it sounded like she is out of breath but I began again to tease her, not paying heed to her words. "Fuck the party. I told you I want you, besides we are on the 20th floor. The world is too busy to notice us.", I took her inviting skin in between my teeth, and nibbled it. She let out a low moan, clutching thepels of my suit with her fist tightly, whilst squirming in my arms. I could feel my cock, which is now begging to get freed and enter inside her creamy warmth, which is rightfully mine. "Damn flower, why can''t you say yes? Let''s make it quick.", I groaned with my hands moving inside her gown as I grazed on her delicate legs impatiently. Not having patience anymore, I made her get down from myp. We both made our way to the other verge of the hallway to reach the stairs. "Ferr, slow down. They might find out.", She advised in her low voice, since we are walking in a quick motion especially me, which made many of the members move away from hindering our path. I don''t fucking care... Reaching the door, I used the ess key card to open it, which led to the upstairs, reaching the 21st floor. This whole floor is not authorized for anyone to reach except me, as it is my private one. I opened the first room which caught my sight and pushed her against the wall whilst locking the door. I pulled down the back zipper, as it made her long gown drop on the floor. But, she stopped me from removing her whiteced lingerie, afraid that I might tear it as she undid by herself. "Ferr, have some patience.", she shook her head in disbelief with my attitude as I removed my suit, discarded my belt, and undid the zip of my pants. "Ok.", I asserted, with that, I spun her around having her tits pressed against the wall. I made her body lean over as her hands were braced against the wall. I shifted her legs apart, gripped her hips as I glide my cock up and down on her wet folds, teasingly. She shuddered as I could feel the wetness of her pussy, knowing that she wants me too as much as I want her. Without waiting for another second, I mmed into her growling out loud in pleasure. One hand clutched her hip, and the other gripping her neck roughly as I began to ram her inside. She screamed out my name with each thrust, as I took a handful of her hair and tilted her face to look at me with my cock still inside her and assaulting to the very end of her core. I held her jaw, bringing her face close to mine, and bit her lower lip before iming her lips roughly. I slid my tongue inside her mouth, exploring it. I pulled myself out from her warmth and spun her around to face me. I lifted her, crushing her between me and the wall as she wrapped her legs around me tightly. "Take me inside of your sweet little cunt, Flower.", I murmured against her quivering lips. She held my hardened cock and slid inside of her pussy while moaning out loud. I moved inside her as deep as I could and pulled out only to shove myself inside her again making her cry out. My cock buried inside her deep, and her pussy clenching me. Pulling out, I mmed into her pussy once again, drilling into her, as I continued biting at her lips. Her one hand fisting my hair and the other clutching my back as if her life depended on it. Her zing eyes met mine, they are passionate yet the softest I have ever seen, as it makes me I smothered her mouth with mine, shoving my tongue into her to muffle her scream as I continued to ravage her pussy roughly. The swatting sound of our body as well as my balls hitting against her pussy rang through the silenced room. I could feel her wet walls sping my dick, as she tilted her head to the other side moaning breathlessly resisting our eye contact. I grabbed a fistful of her hair, roughly to make her look into my eyes. "Don''t you dare to avoid my eyes, Flower. You should always look at me, only me. Do you fucking understand?", I rasped out, plunging my two fingers inside her mouthmanding her to suck them. She did the exact as she sucked my fingers into her mouth without hesitation and rolled her tongue over as if she sucking my cock. I went on with pounding inside her as my movement turned aggressive. She began to moan aloud, I could feel my cock beginning to grow hard whilst pulsating, with an ache for the release. As I know she is reaching her high too, "Ferr.", she moaned breathlessly, digging her nails into my shoulder, as she is about to reach her orgasm. The next second, her whole body rippled furiously as she cried out in pleasure. Her pussy walls squeezed me tightly, and it provoked my release too along with her. I emptied myself inside her deep with my legs trembling hard, with my both hands I fisted against the wall tightly, to keep the bnce. Once our orgasm eased, I took her to the bed with her legs still wrapped around mine. I could feel her racing breath against my shoulder as Iid on the bed, with her on top of me. "Are you ok?", I stroked her cheeks as she gave a nod, trying to even her breathing desperately with her head rested against my chest. "I want you to meet someone, after that we can get back home.", I stated, as she lifted her head from my chest, staring at me expectedly wanting to who is that person? "You will see by yourself.", I divulged, pressing a kiss on the crown of her head as she heaved out a sigh andy her head back onto my chest, not inquiring anything in return. After our make-out session, we both made our way back to the gathering arena and settled back on the couch. "Raffa.", I heard a familiar voice, tilting my head to the right side, I met with the sight of the person to whom I was waiting. I stood up from my seat, and made my way towards him, and shared a friendly hug. "Don''t tell me your waiting for me?", he asserted. "I am waiting for you. You know she is here. I want to introduce you to her.", I guided him towards her as she stood in the spot with a perplexed look. "Flower, this is Theodore Knight, he is the one who taught me about Business and he is the reason behind my sess.", I introduced him to her as they both shared a firm handshake. The name I had first is Ferrari Raffa James. But, taken to the Mafia World, he is the one who trained me to fight, as he is the Former Greatest Assassin of all the time. In the end, eventually, my name turned out into Ferrari Raffa Knight, followed by his name. "Nice to meet you! I am Rose Brooklyn.", she introduced herself. After that, we both discussed business for some time until it was interrupted by Ray, who saved me in Ethiopia when I fell off the cliff. "Sit down.", Imanded as he sat on the opposite side of the other empty couch. "Flower, you asked who saved me in Ethiopia. He is the one who saved me, Ray Alejandro.", I divulged, as her face brightened up with a smile, seeing him. "Oh! Thank you so much for saving him, Ray. Your help means a lot to me.", she confessed, as her eyes filled with tears which are on the verge to trickle through her eyes. I wrapped my arms around her shoulder and drew her close, in aforting way. "Ray, I''m giving Ethiopia under your power but don''t forget this, it is not SottoCapo (UnderBoss) position, it''s Capo (Gangster) Position. You will operate under me.", I exined, making him recall his position as I have thrown many out of the Position when they act with their authority, without asking me. "I remember, Mr.Knight.", He retorted as I know he needs a position. So, he won''t go against me. After that, I introduced him as a new member of this Organization to everyone. After a while having a formal business dinner with all the members, we left the gathering arena. Shit! I should have left the club earlier than this time. It''s night 11:30 now, but within 20 minutes we will reach the entrance of the mansion road. I realized we are in the front, as all the remaining fifteen cars following us from behind. "William, why all the cars are behind us? Inform Mark to take the front lead.", I ordered, as it''s safer. If it was about me, I wouldn''t be even needing protection. But, now, she is also with me. I watched at my side as she is asleep whilst leaning against my shoulder with her hand sping my arm. She doused into sleep, shortly after we entered the car and wearing my suit jacket. Watching her, I just felt there is so much to admire about her. It takes so much strength to love me, especially to choose me. More than requests, I demanded often yet I got everything I asked from her. Could a woman be so good as this? I stroked her hair gently, adoring her sleeping form but the next instant, my eyebrows furrowed in confusion when I heard a low rumbling sound at a faraway distance but the sound keeps on getting high constantly. It sent a buzzer to my mind, I tilted my head towards the direction of the sound. I noticed a truck from the right side of the twone road is getting in this direction. "Mark, stop that truck now.", I heard the frustrated voice of William as he is screaming through the phone. I noticed several carsing up behind the truck. "What''s wrong, Ferr?", I heard her voice as she woke up from her sleep. "We need to jump out of the car.", I instructed her, as the truck is getting so close now. She gave me a confusing look and wiggled her head, trying to shake off herself from the sleepiness. Stopping the car and getting down is not a great idea they all would carry guns and we will be an easy target for them to assassinate. Just like I thought, every fucking thing went on so fast. Gun firing has begun, every gunshot made her face go pale. Every st to the gentle air had her body trembling in fear as I held her form tight against mine. Arghh! Who the fuck is that? "William, don''t stop the car. We should jump before it''s gonna hit on us.", I warned when he slowed down the car, since, it''s dangerous. I opened the door, "Ferr-", she tried to speak but I stopped her. "Everything is gonna be ok.", I reassured her, wiping off the tears that dripping onto her cheeks as she gave a weak nod. She let out an outcry in fright when I lunged out of the car along with her. We got descended into the woods, all the way deep inside as I clutched her body so tight with my both hands, making sure to not let go of her. Rolling down, in the end, we got deterred by something hard like a rock, and I felt a burning pain at the side of my head as my head got hit on the rock. I felt her racing breath against my chest, it gave me a bigfort. She is fine, it''s more than enough. I stared at the sky to be filled with ckness, the pure ck of the night is something I don''t wish for right now. "Ferr, Are you ok?", She fussed as her voice changed into a whisper and also as a restless one. She got down from me and helped me sit up. Her hands roamed around my face, desperately though she couldn''t see my face in the darkness nor could I. I felt something surging from the side of my head before I could touch that spot, she did. She gasped out loud as if her breath got stuck in her throat. "Ferr, I think you are bleeding.", she began to sob, but before I could reply wanting to console her, we got interrupted by another voice. "Oh, that''s so bad, Does it sting brother?", I heard a familiar voice from behind as everything urred shortly as I felt a throbbing sting on my neck like if I got vinated with something. As lights red in front of us, blurring the vision. I witnessed many men standing whilst holding guns. I looked at her, my heart raced as if it is going into a marathon. Since I could feel my whole body going numb, and I am afraid, that something wrong would happen to her. "Ferr.", she took my face in between her hands, and tears seeped through her eyes as she bit her lips gazing at me with painful longing. "Rose Brooklyn. Seriously, there are so many good men out there, baby. Even I got some good nature left in me but he doesn''t even have that shit.", he let out, as my eyes began to close on their own. I couldn''t see his face since he is behind me, but I could discern who it is just by the voice. "We will be fine.", she smiled through her tears, with that I felt my whole body going numb, shutting down my senses and the world went ck. Thest thing that boomed in my ear is her depressingment, which could split my heart in half and undermine my soul. I heard a familiar voice at a fading distance, my head was in a muddled state. Flower... I shot my eyes open in a jerk, panting heavily, my heart beating erratically with a feeling of burning sensation in my head when I felt something being poured in my head. I watched Franco, as he is spilling the alcohol in the ce where I got hit with a smirk on his face. I couldn''t do anything since my body got tied to the tree. I have never felt so much rage like this before, it is fucking tearing my lungs, plucking the very end of my nerves. He has always been a headache for me from the very beginning I could remember. Not giving a fuck about the burn in my head, I implored him, "Where is She?". I will shred him from head to toe if I notice even a tiny scratch on her skin. Hearing those words his smirk went wide as if he is waiting for this moment to ur. No! She is fine, she will be fine. "She is here.", he asserted eyeing around as I saw the surroundings of the forest but noticed only his men who are all holding shlights, and his Right-hand-man Benjamin, who worked for me before in our Organization. "Stop ying around, and fucking tell me where is she?", I roared out at him, losing my temper. I was losing my sanity, if only I was not tied up, I would have killed him right now. "I swear, she is here. But the problem is I forgot where I buried her.", he dered, as my eyes went wide in horror. I looked around at the ground which has no sign of anything like that happened. "If only you have woken up 15 minutes before, maybe you might have been able to see her for onest time.", he told, as I stared at him, not able toprehend it still. "She was here, holding your hand with a hope that you would wake up and you will save her. But Poor girl, for loving a man like you all she got, in the end, is this, buried alive under 4 feet inside.", he ended. I looked around, my heart still beats, but against a chest that feels hollow. My eyes still see, yet the world that is so close around me seems far away as she has always been my world. My mind begins to shut down, unwilling to think anymore. Perhaps this is all a nightmare. "She is inside the coffin and you do what is good for you. It''s better to kill yourself if you ask me. She must have died already beside you don''t deserve a happy ending.", He asserted, before leaving as all his men departed along with him tossing a torchlight to me as it is the only light amid woods now. I yelled out her name with all my vitality hoping this is all a dream as the word Franco told echoing in my ear again and again. ¡°I buried her alive...¡± Chapter 41: 41 - Barbarous Sottocapo Chapter 41: 41 - Barbarous Sottocapo FERRARI POV: I smashed the alcohol bottle using the hem of my shoe heel and tugged the sporadic piece closer to the stretch of my hand, not paying attention to the burning ache in my head. Favorably, that fucker threw a torchlight, it gave a better insight into the surrounding. I need to cut off this rope as soon as possible, I need to save My Flower. Fuck, she might be having a hard time with breathing, now. I screamed out her name, hopelessly, that she would respond despite knowing the fact, that she couldn''t hear my voice. I held the ss part in my hand and started up to cut the rope, hastily, as it came to be injuring my fingers, since, I could sense the moistness. Not giving a fuck about it, I kept going on with the motion of paring the rope until it got unfurled, as I freed myself from the tight traction. I got up from the surface, quickly took the torch, and searched on the bottom looking out for the imprint of the soil wreck. That is the only way to find out where they buried her. That cunt, I will fucking cut him into scraps. After rummaging through the surface area for a while, it ended as a failure. I couldn''t even notice a single mark as I sank onto the ground, my heart fell, aching to see her face. My palms began to grow sweaty from what I knew, it was fear, the fright of losing her, the only woman I love, and, whom I could trust with my heart. What''s the point of living without her? I looked around, desperately seeking a hint to recognize where they buried her. I nced at my watch, to notice 15 minutes have gone, barely an hour left now to- Wait! After I lost consciousness within half an hour, I recovered. In between that time he buried her? How''s that logical to do that in a short period? If he did that, there would be evidence of soil squall, but there wasn''t any. What if he didn''t bury her? How can I trust his words blindly?! Lastly, where are my guards? Till now, they haven''t appeared, not even, Mark and William. I nced at the other side, to eye the sight of the road in the average distance. At least, I am not way too deep into the woods. There is no time to think about the guards now. I contemted the long crooked tree as a symbol of this ce and jogged towards that roadway. Reaching the road, I noticed that I am in a different ce, that is why none of my men aren''t here. Using the torchlight, I looked out for the route board, but couldn''t find a single fucking thing. Arghh... Shortly, I heard a buzzing sound from my pant pocket, which made my eyes go wide, startled, knowing it is from my phone. I thought that cunt took it from me. I dug my hand into the pant pocket and took my phone out. It looks like the phone signal came back, since, I came out of the woods. I peered through the phone screen in shock, discovering, it is My Flower''s Caller ID. I could see several missed calls on top of the notification bar. Without giving a second thought, I attended the call in dash. "Flower, where are you?", I almost yelled out as adrenaline scrambling in me like a tide, as it had my heart pounding out of my chest. But, in return, all I heard to is a simr voice, it belongs to Franco... "My Poor brother would be searching for her like a maniac over there.", he let out augh, as it had my body burning with turmoil. "You''re right, Sir. By the way, what are we going to do with her?", I heard another voice, surely, it must belong to his men, Benjamin. "To warm my bed, you can join too.", I heard his horribleugh, as I fisted my palm tight, if only he stood right in front of me now, I would have crushed his jaw. "It''s My pleasure.", I listened to that cunt''s voice, Benjamin. "Ferr.", I heard her cracked voice, in a muffled way, trembling, as if she is in deep anxiety. My breath got stuck in my throat, by hearing her broken voice. She sounds scared, right now. "Flower, Do you believe me?", I asked her, that is the only way I could take matters into my hand, right now. "Yes.", I heard her voice, which is barely audible, as heavy breathing is observable. "Don''t protest against him, don''t get scared of his words nor his actions either. Stay calm, I will reach you. If you believe me, hung up the call and hide the phone away from him.", I told her, and it didn''t take a second for her to hung up the call. This is more than enough... The moment she hung up, my phone rang again, as I noted it is from Mark. Attending the call, he beat me to it before I could inform him about my location. "Sir, just a few instants ago, I got your phone signal. I found out your location, I''m on the way now. Also, we traced the site of Ms.Rose using GPS. William is following them.", he notified me of everything. But, this is not enough, having few men won''t invoke any fear in Franco. He will easily use My Flower as bait to escape from them. I can''t let that ur, as it would make things worse. "Transmit this data to every Capo''s (Gangsters) and Soldiers around the city. You know, what I mean.", I let out, as he obeyed my order and understood what is the n I am talking about. After that I hang up the call, I began to move fast, despite knowing Mark must on his way. Fortunately, I didn''t get tricked by Franco''s words. I''m gonna shred him into pieces after that I''ll dispatch his remains to his mother. I know that woman is also a part of all of these shits. I swallowed the rage, that growing up inside me, and ran fast. But, my wrath won''t subside until I burn him down into ashes. It''s been a while, since, I felt this sort of anger, where I would lose my self- control. I clenched my fist tight to not lose my temper. But, in the end, I flunked as I started to strike the direction board with my fist, which is set nearby to the path. I feel like inhaling fire, it''s scorching my senses and it won''t end until I get My Flower back into my arms. I proceeded on, despite knowing my knuckles has gotten bruised severely with blood seeping out, relentlessly. My movement got halted, when I saw several ck range rover carsing towards me, as it neared closer, I realized, it is Mark and my guards. Without wasting a moment, I hopped inside as soon as they halted in front of me. I got the location tracking device from him, to inspect whether if the n is going on as I directed. Till now, it is going on as I expected, I need to stay patient, to get My Flower back safely. "Sir, you are bleeding.", Mark notified me, catching a glimpse of my knuckles. I wiped them off in my shirt, not giving importance to the burning pain. "Mark, switch someone in your spot to drive and get on the backseat. I want you to get the family details of Benjamin.", I mandated him, as he gave a nod and switched his position. He began to collect Benjamin''s data using the organization''s database. That Cunt. He wants to share my- A few minutester, Mark confirmed, "Sir, I got it. As of now, his family residing in California. His wife and two kids, both are below ten years old." After hearing that, I authorized him about what to do next without giving a fucking second thought. "We have Soldiers in California too, send them to that address. Take one of his kids at gunpoint, send him the image. If he didn''t answer back in 5 minutes-", I paused, thinking for a moment regarding my next move. If only any one of them were above fifteen years old, I would''ve ordered the Soldiers to kill anyone among the two. Because assassinating kids below 15 is against thew as per Our Organization. "If he didn''t reply, instruct the soldiers to kill his wife and again send him the snapshot. Do not call him, tell him through the message alone.", I asserted, unwavering in my decision. I could have called Benjamin directly, but it will make Franco suspicious. One wrong move possibly put My Flower''s life in danger. Benjamin left the job, but, I didn''t give a fuck about it. Instead of killing him, as per the Organization code, I let him go. I gave him fucking freedom to live a normal life. But now, that scumbag stepped inside the Mafia business again and dared to stand in front of me authoritatively, as my opponent and not ignoring hisugh with Franco, speaking about My Flower. I will make him regret his words... After an hour... FRANCO POV: "Mom, don''t worry about me. I am on the way to our mansion and also his woman is under my captivity now.", I smirked, looking back at the trunk of the car. She was curled up like an orb, having her both hands in a tied-up manner. After talking with my mother for a while, I hung up the call. I grabbed her by the hair and made her look at me. She didn''t even make a small hiss, instead, she red at me. "Woman, you better be careful with your actions if you don''t want to lose your eyes. Besides, I am more willing to have some fun with you, tonight.", I smirked, for which she averted her eye away from me, again, disrespectfully avoiding my presence. "How dare you!", I raised my hand to beat her up, to make her submissive to me. However, before I could do it, Benjamin held my hand, stopping me from doing it. I grimaced, hating the fact he dared to disrespect me as no one has ever held my hand like this. What the fuck is wrong with him, suddenly? I let her go, and, yanked off my hand from his hold and fisted his face, blood oozed out from his mouth. "Who the fuck you are to stop me?", I roared out at him, hating his attitude. Besides, he has never acted like this before. His face held a terror as if he is scared about something. "Sorry Sir, I just thought it would be better if we have some patience. What is the point of ruining her like this? I mean you said you want her. For that, atleast, she needs to look desirable.", he exined, wiping off the blood from his mouth as I averted my gaze from him, not interested in hearing his speech. His face now says a different message, as it held enthusiasm when I told him that, he can also have her. But now, all I could see is Fear. "Benjamin, Is something wrong?", I inquired, as I feel wary of his nervous filled actions. He replied as he is fine with a forced smile. I shifted my gaze outside as my eyes strolled in all ways, alertly. Watching around, I found that all the cars look simr as if it is of the same group. All are luxurious ck cars, it is not looking like amon people. When the traffic signal light became green, our car began to move, but the driver couldn''t change the direction, except going upright. "Cole, operate the right indicator.", I told him, as he did the same trying to move towards the right side, only for the cars from both sides to wrap up more inside like a tangle. "Benjamin, something is wrong. Call our men''s, where are they? I couldn''t see any of our cars.", I disclosed, pulling out my gun, getting prepared to fire at any time. "Sure Sir.", he drew his phone out to call them but stopped in the mid, staring at the phone screen in shock. I tugged the phone away from him and saw the screen to notice everything as normal. "Benjamin, what''s there to get shocked in this?", I quizzed, waiting for his reaction for which he gestured me to see the top right corner of the screen. It left me stunned as the signal ispletely inert. Howe is this possible to happen out of nowhere? I took my phone out and checked the screen to learn the exact signal inactive has urred in my phone too. "Cole, does your phone have a signal?", I asked, as he took his phone out only to find out, it is also defunct. Shit! I eyed all around, and it is very easy to sense that, we are trapped by his men''s. I couldn''t find my men''s car in here nor able to contact them. His men must''ve used a signal jammer to block the whole I turned around and saw her lying on the trunk silently as if she didn''t get abducted. This girl must have been very much optimistic that Raffa will save her, or else she won''t stay cool like this. Did she contact him? No way, when I checked her, she didn''t have a phone with her. My heart started up to beat out of my chest when our car changed the way. As I yelled out at Cole, for going in that direction, but the retort he gave left me in pure skepticism. "Sir, they are the one who is directing us, now. They are steering extremely close to our car, as I couldn''t even move a bit to any side.", he asserted in his trembling voice. I understand what they are aiming at, they are taking me away to the ce they want, by snagging my car in between theirs. "Benjamin, where are our men''s?", I yelled out, frustrated, not able to watch myself in his hook. Shit! How did this happen? Very soon, we embarked on the woods, getting far away from the city highway. This is no good, if I enter so deep inside the woods furthermore, definitely I''m not gonna survive. I informed Cole to stop the car and he did the exact, as I wanted. Before I could ce my hand in the pocket to take my gun out, a vast amount of red dots got imprinted on my face. A profound fear got coiled through my heart, as I could hear the sound of a heartbeat in my ears. I could no longer hide my scare as it clutched my throat. "Sir, I think it would be very much better if you don''t make a move now.", I heard the shiver-filled voice of Benjamin, as it is barely audible. I looked at his side, to watch his face dripping with sweat and his eyes held the fear of death, sickening agitation for me, as I couldn''t stand this crisis. I watched all around the ce to see many car windows has been unlocked with all the men''s aiming their huge rifles at us, especially towards me. Shit! I must pull that woman towards me, right now, to live or else, they will y me in no time. In a snap of an instant, I mped her hair and pulled her out of the trunk as she yelped out in pain, tears welled up in her eyes. I clutched her neck tight, she gasped for air. "Benjamin, take your gun out and aim at her. They won''t kill us, since, she is in our custody.", I told him, waiting for his actions. Like I confided he took his gun out but unexpectedly, instead of aiming at her, he directed at me as it left me in utter shock. "Benjamin, what the fuck you are doing?", I roared out, not even able to ept his action, till now. I believed him, more than anyone else. "I am sorry, Sir. I have no other choice apart from this. I need to protect my family. Let her go.", He warned and was about to pull the trigger. So, Ferrari is behind this all, that fucking bastard. Suddenly, Cole opened the door and went outside as I saw him kneeling with his head pressed against the ground. I gritted my teeth, not able to watch this bullshit scene. Motherfucking Coward... Out of nowhere, both sides of the car door got freed as we got surrounded by men''s aiming their rifles towards us. I clenched my jaw, rigid, staring at Benjamin, as I want to cut him into chunks right now for his betrayal. Benjamin got heaved out of the car, forcefully with his gun got snatched away. One of the men, sped my right hand, harshly, through which I''m holding her neck. I winced in pain when his grip on my wrist got tightened enough to wreck my hand as it made my hold on her loosen totally. He hauled me out of the car by grabbing my hair and shoved me hard on the surface as two men''s held me on either side. They pinned my hand together at my back before tying them together with the rope. Fuck! I never thought this would end up like this. I need to notify my mother about this... ROSE POV: A joy of satisfaction lit up in my face after beholding William as he pulled that man out of the car, who took me away from My Ferr. "William, where is Ferr?", I wondered as the moment he lost consciousness, they took us away from the current spot to somewhere. After that, they tied Ferr against the tree and dragged me away from him. I called him several times, but he didn''t wake up. As they forcefully pushed me inside the car and locked me. I had no idea what they did to him. But, when he attended the call, I felt relieved as I hid the phone on the suit jacket I am wearing which belongs to Ferr. These guys checked my wallet, and jacket outward pocket, not the one which is hidden inside. I am d he is safe... "He is on the way,ing for you. Are you ok, Ma''am?", he inquired, shing the rope into two which got tied around my wrist, tight. I gave him a tired-filled nod but felt blissful, after learning that he is on the way. William guided me towards another car, as I saw many guards standing with long rifles. But, some wearing casual attires, not looking like a guard but they are also carrying heavy guns. They all bowed with their head down, when I passed over them. The door got closed, once I got inside and William began to drove away as I saw several cars covering us on all sides. I leaned back against the car seat, exhausted, and closed off my eyes, not wanting to watch anything for a while. My eyes snapped open when I heard the creaking sound of the car break and the first thing I caught with the sight of is My Ferr. He is very much visible, since, the car front light exhibiting his form perfectly. I noted that I arrived at the mansion, as he stood among the guards yet he didn''t fail to tower over them with his sturdy physique and height. His hair got ragged terribly as if he ran his hands through it countless times. His shirt sleeves got rolled up to his forearms. I also noticed, his face got veiled with rancour as if he is in a delirious mode. His eyes were glued to the ground and filled with violent wrath. Why he is looking down?! Opening the car door, I got down to be met with the sight of the man who kidnaped me was getting throttled to death as his legs were thrashing for help. Yet, Ferr continued choking that man''s neck under his shoe, tyrannically. Oh, no! "Ferr, stop.", I eximed and trotted towards me, to stop him from killing that man. But, before I could do it, he made his way towards me, letting go of that man as his face got crammed with a desensitizing expression. In a matter of seconds, he picked me up in bridal style and began to walk inside promptly, as if he is in a race. The main gate entrance got opened by guards as we made our way in, all the time, he didn''t say a word. Reaching the hallway, he made me sit on the couch and kneeled in front of me. He held my face in between his hands, his eyes bored into mine, yet he didn''t utter a word. I touched his forehead that got draped with an adhesive bandage. As of now, I was very much certain, I could see something in his eyes. His eyebrows got scrunched up together, it is of something akin to remorse. "Does it hurt, Ferr? what''s wrong?", I held his hand as it left me perplexed when I felt something moist on his knuckles. I pulled his hands in front of my sight and gasped out aloud, seeing his bruised knuckles. "Oh, God! How did you got hurt?", I touched his knuckles, gently, scared as if would irritate his skin, inflicting the pain more. "Wait here, I''ll get the first aid box.", I tried to go to the room but he pulled me back to the couch. He sped both hands of mine tightly in between his, making it hard to pull back. What''s wrong with him?! I tenderly touched his forehead with mine, as we stayed in that position for a few minutes. He stayed quiet with his eyes closed, as his hold my hands loosened a bit. Taking it as a moment, I pulled my hands back. "Look at me.", I cupped his face and made him open his eyes to look at me. I pressed my lips softly against his forehead, and let it linger for a while, deep with my slightly parted lips. With that, the small space between us explodes and my heart keeps missing beats of feeling him more close again. Every inch of our body got braced together, exuding warmth despite the clothing. We stayed as one soul in each other''s embrace as he held me so tight with his hands roaming around my back, recklessly as if his hands cannot bring me close enough to him. "Calm down.", I whispered, caressing his back, soothingly, as he buried his face deep onto my neck. "What''s wrong?", I asked, as he pulled back and took my hands in between his and confessed. "I can''t fix my demeanor, I am still the same man with an unchanged temper, no self-control. I remain as same fucking bipr like peoplebel me.", he sighed, defeated, and averted his gaze from me. I understood now, everything, I advised him to have self-control, but it seems like he ended up imposing a lot of burden on himself all this time. "About drug addiction, that wasn''t a trouble anymore, nowadays, I am not into it and-", I pressed my finger on his lips, and hushed him to stop his ramblings. "Silly fellow, what do you thought that you could be a perfect man within a week?", Iughed as I thought he was in deep trouble about something, so important. His face held a frown expression, as he sat on the floor, thoroughly. But, I pulled him up and made him settle beside me on the couch. I took his hands in between mine, "Ferr, it''s ok. No one is perfect, it takes time to build self-control. Besides, I love you with all your ws." I exined to him, since, he began to feel so low about himself. "You don''t have to change your attitude for me. Your temper, drug addiction, those are all not who you are, it is a different path you built to secure yourself from your past.", I rified to him, his childhood is the reason for all his suffering till now. He grew up with all these unwanted attitudes as it built him powerful and he used it to the full extent to attain a high status in this world. Some things will never change no matter what, we can''t have control over everything. He is not perfect, he is wed but he is perfect to me, that''s all that matters. Besides, self-control is not something we could attain in a day. It takes time. "Don''t force things to happen, let it ur naturally, little by little, day by day. Ok.", I raked his hair backward, which is ragged terribly. He gave a nod and then confided. "You are exclusively perfect. That''s why I thought I need to be perfect for you.", he said, as it made me recall the word I used on him one time. After that, he left to finish a business deal and many things urred and changed, it rebuilt me sometimes, it killed me alive sometimes. "Did he hurt you?", he checked me, trying to find out for any injury. I shook my head negatively and cupped his face to keep his focus on me while I assert this to him. "There is nothing worse than having an attitude of not paying attention to the words of people who care for us.", I confessed, hoping he could recollect my fault and realize, I''m not perfect either. But, at least from that, I understood, words are powerful. "Ok, let''s forget about that. You know, forgive the guy who abducted me, just give him a warning to not do like this again.", I let out. I really couldn''t stand this one thing particrly, when it happens in front of my eyes, taking people''s lives. He let out a deep chuckle and gave me an amused look as if he found something funny with my words. He captured my lips onto him as a sweet passion, it kept me enthralled for a moment, before murmuring out, "Sometimes My Little Flower is so wild, sometimes very much innocent." I smiled at his statement after that I took him to our room to treat his cracked knuckles. I will be happy atleast if he won''t harm himself. I can''t me him for his behavior, all the suffering he has faced, revamped him like this, with no point of return. He outlived the bad things but ended up evolving into a dangerous man, chose the wrong door with no escape. Changes in his behavior may happen or maybe not, but, that could never judge his love for me. He always treated me well, no matter how many ws he owns, his love for me is something so pure and vulnerable, wless. He will change slowly, at least a little in the future... AT NIGHT: 2 AM... FERRARI POV: I had her dainty fingers against my lips and pressed gentle kisses all the way upward, not leaving even a small inch of her delicate skin. I looked down to see her sleeping face rested on my chest, as she is lyingpletely on top of mine. I couldn''t even think what could have happened if I believed Franco''s word blindly and searched for her in the woods. I will be checking out for her forever without knowing she''s getting tortured in Franco''s hands. Holding her fragile form, I rested her back on the bed and ced a feathery kiss on her closed eyes before draping her with sheets. Wearing my ck sweatpants, and, leaving my upper body exposed, I closed the door gently to not wake her up. After that, I made my way out of our room. Reaching the outdoor space, I noticed guards walking around carrying therge guns. "Mark, where are they?", I queried, interrupting his talk with William. "In the dungeon, Sir.", he replied, as I made my way towards the dungeon with Mark and William following me from behind. Reaching inside, I met with the sight of both Franco and Benjamin in an unconscious state, got strapped to the electric chair. "We electrocuted them once, they have gone unconscious. We can wake them up, now.", Mark asserted, taking the sk filled with water to ssh on their face but I stopped him. I dug into the wooden rack for a tool to use as I took out a long-edged spear and stood in front of them. The whole dungeon got filled with the loud outcry of Benjamin, as I thrust the spear into his knuckles deep enough to tear through the other side of his flesh. Along with him, Franco''s eyes got snapped open, startled, whilst staring at Benjamin''s knuckles in dread. I sat in front of them and gestured for William to untie Benjamin as he did the exact obeying my order. I jerked out the spear out of his knuckles as he let out an ear-piercing scream again. I hushed him,mandingly, as he braced his mouth shut using his other hand which is not injured with that he muffled up his cries. His breath came short, with the intensity of the pain, he is enduring. "You''re a luckyd, Benjamin. Since, You are making out of this Dungeon, alive.", I smirked, while all I wanted to do now is to cut off his tongue for the word he used. He gave me a suspicious look, not able to believe my words. "I am letting you alive for one reason, that because of you, I got My Wife back safely. You adapted well to my n, you can leave now. Take care of your family.", I said, but he still sat on the chair, bewildered, about not knowing whether to leave or not, believing my word. "Leave before I change my mind.", I gritted out each word, as my patience hanging on the thin line now. I was trying so hard to behave like a good human now, for once in my lifetime, in the Mafia business. He stood up to leave and took a few doubtful steps away from me, when I didn''t stop him, he ran out of this room. But when the word he said rang in my head over and over again, I lost it. "Pull that asshole back inside.", I ordered as two of the guards ran in the way he left to catch him. I took a cutter out of the rack as they brought him back inside and tied him back to the chair, he begged to let him go. "Tilt his head up.", I stated, as Mark tilted his head upward and William gripped his face tight to make him open his mouth. They already know what I was about to do now. "No! Please, leave me.", he cried out, in a choked way as another guard wore a hand gloss and heaved his tongue out of his mouth. "It''s my pleasure.", I smirked, as his eyes went wide in shock realizing the intention of this word. He told the same word, while Franco asked this fucker about sharing. Arghh! How dare he! I discarded his tongue out of his mouth using the de in a dash as blood oozed out of his mouth like a surge with that all took a step back away from him. I tossed the tongue in his hand as he cried out, hysterically, watching it. "You can leave now. You got time to stitch it back.", I told, as he stood up and reached the door. But, before he could hurry outside of the dungeon, I slung the de on the center part of the neck. With that, he fell on the surface, lifeless. After that, I saw the look on Franco''s face who is striving hard to act brave. "You know what brother, I just could not think of living a life without her. It drives me insane, I''m kinda crazy for her, She is My Little FLOWER. Do you know how much I love her?", I spoke, as he stayed frozen, too afraid to even breathe right now. "I hope he didn''t shit on his pants.", William remarked, making everyone in the dungeonugh. It''s been a long time since I wiped out all business rivals whoever opposed me, yet, often new rival arises. But I didn''t kill my so-called family, since, I tried the small fraction of the goodness that was left in me. But, once they began to target My Flower, that little bit of good quality in me also disappeared. I chuckled, not able to understand people''s point of view about trying to kill me when they are this much afraid to even look into my eyes. "She is My Little FLOWER, the reason for my living, you know I am not interested in life stuff. But after seeing her, all deviated. Now, I wish to live a long life with her, Only for her.", I told him, but still, I feel like these words aren''t enough to describe my love for her. Words would be never enough... "But when you all fucking scumbags tries to keep on taking her away from me. What do you all expect? That I stand and watch silently?", I fumed out in rage, shoving the de inside his thigh deeply, until it got vanished inside his flesh without a trace of its existence. He screamed out in anguish, as the chair iled uncontrobly by the impact action of his throbbing body. I smirked, patting his head to calm him down. "Don''t you dare to touch me.", he seethed as his eyes are crammed with vicious anger and wavering tears. I gave a mockeryugh and outlined his face using another de, as he shivered slightly when I made it to get in contact with the middle of his neck. "Franco, I killed your father because he deserves it. But, I have always seen you as my brother.", I told, for which he scoffed at me and averted his stare away from me. Abruptly, I jabbed the edge into his other thigh and twisted it making him cry out in misery more. It brought a satisfied smile onto my face. "You said, you recognize me as my brother.", he groaned, for which I let out augh, not able to imagine his opinion. I never thought he would believe that in the first ce. "I was just kidding, My dear little brother. You know I already killed three step-brothers of mine, you''re thest one but a special one.", I imed, not able to believe that one woman, Katherine is the main reason for all the shits that going on here. Franco looked at me confused, not able to understand what I am talking about. "You know your mother slept with Enzo, that fucker already had a son, Luciano, whom I killed a few months back.", I exined as I began to rify his doubt. "After that fuck with Enzo, she got pregnant with me. Enzo died before I could be born. After that, she married Richard, the result is you.", I said, as it made him understand more about the lineage of this shit. "After I murdered your father, she moved on to a new ride, that is Dimitri, again she carried two unwanted ones, dmir and Giovanni. I killed them too. A fucked up story, isn''t it?", I chuckled, not able to believe, one woman demolished the lives of many men just like that. She''s the master for all these messes, always fucking around, the disastrous part is getting pregnant, particrly with me. I looked up at him, as he stayed silent deep in his thoughts, maybe thinking about theplicated family line. "Franco, I''m going to deliver you to a man, as he wants a sex ve. He''s mainly interested only in men. So, you could be a great pair for him.", I notified him, about the arrival of the man, who is one of my drug business subordinates. Didn''t he want to have fun tonight? "I already called him, he will reach here soon, and take you out of this ce to warm his bed. You also wished to have fun tonight. Isn''t it? Have that fun with him, now.", I snarled, not able to forget the words he used. His eyes went wide with ghastliness by paying attention to those words.6 I couldn''t neglect her broken voice, which I heard through the phone. How scared she would have been on that spot while hearing those words? I wanted to torture him to death, but, thinking about the word which he used against My Flower, this could be the best way to kill him. Nothing is my fault, as of each day, these people are forcefully bringing out my worst side. "No! No! please don''t do this to me. If you want, torture me to death. But, not this.", he pleaded, to not do this to him. What he is thinking that I got some good nature in me? "Brother, even you got some generous nature in you, but I don''t have that, not even to a little bit.", I told All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. the same words, which he used before against me. I''m notining either, since, I ept it too, that I am not good. I left the cell not paying heed to his pleas. "Mark, make him talk to his mother for the onest time.", I mandated, as he gave a nod following me from behind. It would be great scenery to witness her grieving, I know she woulde out after this because that is what I want now. Once shees out from her safe shell, I will hunt her down. But, I can''t say, there will be no more enemies, forever. As in my business, there will be always a remember. The only person that I need to put an end to is that Katherine now... One Month Later... ROSE POV: Draping the towel around my body, I made my outside of the restroom only to be met with the sight of his peaceful sleeping form. I heaved out a deep sigh, seeing his sleeping form. Before leaving for the restroom, I told him to wake up. But, this bull, does he even remember that today we are going to the wedding shopping? My grandparents and Kai already arrived a week ago for the wedding shopping. They are very much excited about the wedding, more than me. They would be probably in the living hall, waiting for us. This guy! I made my way towards him and was about to wake him up only to get yanked onto the bed as he hovered me above. I let out a yell because of his abrupt action, his darkened eyes presently got stuck to the fragile knot of my towel, which serving as support from not falling. "Even in half-sleep, how could a man be horny like this?", I tugged his beard yfully as he hissed out in pain, and tried to remove the towel but I pped his hands away. "You are being so mean, right now.", he deluded as if he is sad, making me giggle. Today, I feel so ted, as it is about our wedding. I stroked his hair back, which kept on falling in front of his eyes. "You know, if you want I will shift the whole fucking shop to our mansion. I mean, should we go out?", he asked, as he implored this same question an enormous number of times. It is for my safety, I could understand but I''m not really into that kind of shopping. It''ll spoil the wedding vibe. "Yes, otherwise we lose the wedding vibe. We are going shopping right now. So, go and get ready.", I tried to push him away but he didn''t change his position a bit. He has nned something... "What do you want?", I inquired, as he began to y with the dampness that trickling down my neck, which thrilled my senses. "It''s been a long time since we-", I interrupted him in the mid, knowing what he meant. After all these months I could understand all his strategic dialogue, easily now. "Let me know, how long it''s been?", I implored him, wanting to listen to the response from him. He eyed the clock and replied. "14,000 plus seconds, I think.", he proimed, making meugh out at his remark, for which he let out a defeated sigh, cing his head on the crook of my neck, as he guessed I won''t ept to do now. "Just 4 hours before, you pervert.", Iughed more, wrapping my arm around his neck. I can''t able to believe his silly way of talk. If he says 4 hours, it would sound like a short time, so he chose to alter them into seconds. "Today is an unlucky day for me.", he breathed out in a boring tone, against my neck as I bit my lips hard to control myugh. "Ok, let''s make it quick.", I told, and it didn''t take him another second to toss the towel away. As he began to reflect his way of love, soft yet rough through action sending tingles to my skin in a frenzy of static. I scraped his back using my nails, for each thrust, he filled my senses with pleasure. His fingers teasing the bud of my nipples, making me moan out. He groaned wild, ramming my insides deep whilst cradling my neck roughly. My lips got parted in tion, getting drowned in the never-ending ecstasy. Never-ending love... Chapter 42: 42 - Wedding: Kiss The Bride Chapter 42: 42 - Wedding: Kiss The Bride A few monthster... Night Before the Wedding... FERRARI POV: "How about sneaking out without knowing anyone?", I messaged her while staying in the hotel room with my friends. She''s hanging around with her friends and family as it is a few blocks away from a simr hotel. Tomorrow is the wedding, but what is most important than that is, I haven''t seen My Flower for the past 14 hours. Today morning we reached this ce, our wedding destination, as we chose Queenstown, a resort town in Otago. It''s her choice especially as she wants an outdoor wedding. "How about sneaking out after the wedding?", she messaged back, not forgetting the winking face with stuck-out tongue emoji in the end. I am here fucking longing for her but she is having enjoyment in it. Losing my patience, I turned around to leave the room, longing to meet her now. As I met with the sight of Fury (Hadez) who is blowing out smoke rings through his mouth as Daggeron, Sahor, and Red sitting on the couch. All are sipping beers with a hardened facial expression. What the fuck is wrong with them, suddenly?! "What?", I barked out, staring at their annoying face attitude. They look as if they murder me at any second. "Red, how many times we called this motherfucker?", Sahor nced at me with a boring look as I rolled my eyes at them. "More than ten times.", Red replied, heaving out an exhaustive sigh, shaking his head side to side with an unbelievable expression. Those words stunned me, more than ten times they have called my name. But I didn''t hear, howe? "Look Raffa, we all fucking know that you love her. Fuck it, that''s not the issue now but why you''re acting deaf to us?", Daggeron queried, as I moved my way toward the door not having an interest in their words. Ok, I didn''t pay heed to their words. What''s the matter now? Before I could twirl the doorknob to open, I got shoved back to the bed as all urred very fast before I discern their actions. I had a difficult time breathing as they all crushed me on the bed. On top of me is Daggeron, following him Sahor and Red. I noticed Fury, who is still sitting on the couch, so busy with his cigar and drinks. "Fury, since when did you go blind?", I asked, as he didn''t take any action nor let out a single word still and went on with his cigar. This cunt... "Will you all just fucking get down from me already?", I screamed with the top of my lungs, as I couldn''t push them aside. These three weighs like a fucking buffalos. Damn! How great it would be only if they aren''t my friends? It would be so easy for me to kill them. I tried to nudge them aside but those three wouldn''t budge. I don''t wanna die like this, it would be a terrific humiliation. "Ok, fine. I am sorry.", I confided, with that, I got loosed from their grip. I turned around encountering the top ceiling and attempted to bnce my breathing. After a while, I sat up as they all begin to go on with their drinks. "Bro, Is that Katherine attending your wedding?", Red doubted, as his query made our all heads snap towards his direction. He let out a nervousugh, pivoting his way of question, "What I mean is, what if she strives to bring out some unwanted stunt in your wedding?" His question is right, as I have already ordained many Soldiers. They will be surrounding the whole wedding field, as I highly trust Mark and William. "You don''t have to worry about that. I have already set everything perfectly to make her not cease my wedding.", I informed them, as they all gave an understanding nod. I know she''ll be dawdling for the perfect moment to destroy me also I know that she might be yearning to kill My Flower now. Since, she wants to break me down, emotionally. "But, still, you have to be more cautious.", Sahor advised, as I gave a nod, knowing the insight of his word. I know why they are stressing over this word again and again. Katherine is not an ordinary woman, she is a Former Mafia Queen of Russia. She was born into a Mafia Family and grew like a nasty bitch. Before Moretti Orlov, she was the one who controlled Russia. But, once we began to take mafia families under our control, ording to the order we got from Capone, she left the business. But, still, her mind is a corrupted one, like before. "I can''t still believe that, Our Viking King is about to get tied the knot tomorrow.", Sahor had a shock- filled facial expression as he made fun of me. Ever since he found out that I''ve been in love, he began to tease me like this. He is loaded with pride in having so many women falling at his feet for his attention. Well, let me see how long this fucker gonna stay single. "I am not like you all, Our Alpha got his Luna. Her name is also Moon, isn''t it?", he questioned Fury, for which he gave a nod continuing with his cigar. The girl whom I helped a few months before when she got chased by Zac is Fury''s Mate. She said she wanted to go to Pu but I never thought she would be Miller''s daughter and moving there to meet Fury. "Our Gambling king got a Cute-", Sahor about to finish the word but stopped in the mid, when a All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. malicious re was directed towards him from Dagger as if eyes could burn you. "Kai Jones. Ok, cool down.", he ends the sentence differently, not to piss him off as it would be so hard to control Dagger once he picks a fight. "Our Great Assassin Red has begun to stalk an underaged gir-", before he could end the sentence, Red thrust Sahor against the floor as they both started up to explode with a huge battle. I hope they both won''t die before my wedding. "Enough both of you.", Fury warned but they were too busy with maiming each other out to death. We three got irked by their immature behavior, in a snap of a second, Sahor fisted against Red''s abdomen with a cadaverous blow. At the same time, Red knocked Sahor on the floor by hitting him in the face. After a while, both got weary of the fight, in the end, they lied down on the floor, exhausted. Sahor divulged out arrogantly, in his erratic breathing, "Sahor Ranav Sulthan will not bow down in front of any woman like you all. Only they should throw themselves at me, I won''t do that shit." As we all continued with our drinks, not paying attention to his words. Not out of fear like that, as we all know, there is no way we could seed against him in conversation. They both got up from the floor and sat on the couch as Red massaged his midsection, groaning with a painful expression. On the other hand, Sahor stroked his face and hissed. "Red, why don''t we go to the ground floor and meet the doctor. Let''s get some ointment.", Sahor suggested as we have our organization doctor in this ce, for a provision purpose. "You are right, Bro. Let''s go.", Red epted, as they both left the room bncing each other, not ignoring the fact that, they both were holding up liquor bottles along. I don''t believe they are gonnae back, anytime soon... Once they left, I remembered Kai, as Sahor mentioned his name made me recall. "Dagger, where is Kai?", I wondered, waiting for his response. For which Dagger gulped down the whole ss of liquor and grunted out in annoyance as his jaws clenched hard, "Rose and her friends, stole him." That is the moment, the realization hit me like tons of bricks, Kai and Rose are staying in one room together. She is spending time with him, but not with her soon-to-be husband. Fucking hell... "I hope he''s safe there, he''s so cute you know, too hard to resist. What if those girls-", he stopped in the mid, as his eyes went wide like he realized something. Tossing the ss on the table, in a matter of seconds, he dashed out of the room as if his life depended on it. I huffed out, "I''m the one who should be running for this." I don''t understand why the fuck all finding that Kai as cute, including My Flower. Not even once, she referred me as cute nor called me sweet names like Baby, honey, etc., While I heard her calling that Kai with massive proportions of sweet names. Tomorrow, I am going to talk over with her about this issue. Why the fuck, tomorrow? I will call her now and resolve. I took my phone out and was about to call her but it got obstructed by an unknown iing call. I left to the balcony to attend the call. When I initiated the conversation, all I listened to was dead silence from the other end of the line. It made me get cautious and I could sense it is from a person who doesn''t like me. "It''s been a long time, My dear Bastard son.", I heard a voice, which I loathed the most in my life. The very moment, the ss I held in my hand got crushed into pieces, as the liquor in it irritated on my bleeding ce. Katherine... For some unknown reason, I didn''t felt like talking with her but I listened quietly wanting to know what the fuck she has intended to do. "How dare you do this to My son. I''ll make you regret this for a lifetime. Let me see, how you''re gonna kiss your precious bride tomorrow.", sheughed evilly, as I hung up the call without uttering a word against her.6 I threw the phone away from the first floor of the balcony as it turned out to get hit against the ground and minced into pieces. All the guards tilted their heads upward gaping at me, including Mark and William. I gestured both Mark and William toe up as they gave a nod. "Is that Katherine?", I heard Fury''s voice from behind. I heaved out a deep sigh as I turned around to meet his eyes and gave him a nod. "Don''t worry about it. You know what to do. Aren''t you?", he raised aloft a question, making me think back to what to do now. It''s my responsibility to protect My Little Flower, and I would go to any extent for that. Now, there is only one fucking way to stop her from hurting my flower. I have to do that... ROSE POV: "This hairstyle fucking sucks, Zoe. We all gonna look like a toddler. Our Bridesmaid photoshoot gonna crash down, at this rate.", Ruby whined, getting tensed of not able to choose a perfect hairstyle till now. Even I''m ready for all, but, being a bridesmaid they aren''t. Still, fighting over which hairstyle to choose but I ignored them. I can''t cope up with it. My Grandparents and some of their close friends and their families were staying next to our room. He bought this entire massive hotel for us to stay. He''s very good at draining the money. Feeling physically exhausted, I took the apple out of the fridge and made juice for all of them using the blender. At first, I gave it to my friends who are all still fighting over hairstyle. After that, I searched for both Kai and Moon as in the mid, I noticed them on the balcony. Kai applying nail enamel to Moon''s nails as he is good at it. Moon is Hadez''s girlfriend as he showed up at the hospital while Ferr was in thea stage from the stab in the abdomen. I learned that Moon is a jovial one, in contrast to Hadez. I made my way towards them and sat in the middle of the couch. Moon smiled at me, as Kai was very much focused on her nails. "Here, Moon.", I offered her the apple juice as she took it from me, grinning. It looks like she loves Apple juice very much. I plopped one ss of juice on the table for kai and grabbed myself one to drink. After finishing the frills on her nails, I and Moon watched in awe. It looks dazzling as Moon thanked Kai which made him smile, gleefully. He got a message notification on his phone as he excused himself and fled out of the room, hurriedly. Where he is going?! I avert my eyes back to Moon to find her zoned out, deep in her thoughts. I noticed that sometimes, she is not in this world, thinking about something as her eyes holds a gloomy expression at that moment. "What''s wrong, Moon?", I touched her shoulder and took her back out of the trance. She got anxious yet asserts that she is fine. After conversing for a while, we both made our way inside, since the aura got colder because we are staying near the mountain location. Kai and Moon began to chat as my friends have shifted from hairstyle topics to photo positions now. They''re fighting over what kind of posture we should put on tomorrow for the photoshoot. Everything is decided already, but still, they are disputing. I heaved out a tired sigh and made my way inside the bedroom as I locked it inside. Reaching the wardrobe, I drew the gift which I got for Ferr. I emptied the gift box and gazed at it. I sat on the bed holding in my hands as tears of joy filled my eyes like an emotional warmth. Just how flowers bloom in spring, happiness blossomed in my heart. After a few instantster, I wiped off the tears and set the box inside the closet again. I stood in front of the mirror, nudged the crop top up, and touched my belly. A smile of tion damped my eyes once again and it broadened up more on my lips. I can''t curtail myself from twinkling with ecstasy while knowing that I''m pregnant. I found out a week before about it. I have started up to carry a pregnancy test kit along with me always and it is just a month before. I perceived there might be a chance to ur. Firstly, I missed my period, following that I had mild signs like a nauseous feeling, even hating the foods I love particrly I had soreness of breasts. So, I took the test and found out that we are gonna wee a new soul into our world, very soon. I was staying with my grandparents at that period, but till now, I didn''t tell to anyone. I yearn to dere this to My Ferr, first, as he is the one who wished for a baby more than me. When I found out, I highly craved to unwrap it to him. But, then I felt, I''ll disclose this happy news to him on our wedding day. Tomorrow is that day, and I can''t wait for that moment... I stroked my belly, which doesn''t even have a slight baby bump. Of course, it won''t be noticeable as I read it would happen between weeks 12-16. "You know what, Baby, you''re the luckiest one in the entire world to have a dad like him. Wanna know why?", I continue to stroke smilingly, as if he could hear my voice. As of now, our Baby would look more like a tiny bud. "Your dad is faulty in many aspects, but his love for us will be always pure, wless.", I let out as I can''t stop myself from raving about it. If anyone asks me why did I fall for this imperfect man? This would be the only answer to everyone''s query. His wless Love. He loves me more than I love him, as it''s apparent from the beginning. "Tomorrow, at this time, your dad will be talking with you just like I''m doing right now.", I smiled with fulfillment and pulled down the top, covering my belly before giving a fragile stroke. Waiting for that moment... KATHERINE POV: "Look, I don''t know what you do, tomorrow it must end up as a tragic wedding for that Raffa.", I roared out at the Sniper, through the phone. I hired a sniper to kill his woman, at the moment when the priest says kiss the bride, it should be the death that needs to happen. It would be a beautiful sight to behold to watch her blood-red tinges getting sshed all over his face and clothes when he approaches her to officially be Her Husband. "Ma''am, tomorrow you will hear the news you wanted. I got help from one of the Raffa''s men, everything will get sessful.", he informed as I hung up the call, waiting for that moment to happen. Very soon, we will meet My dear son... The Wedding Day... FERRARI POV: I stood in front of the mirror viewing my entire form, as the suit and all the other essories that I am wearing right now were got chosen by her grandparents. On the day of our wedding shopping, she went along with Kai and her other friends as her grandparents came along with me. They are great people as I have never met anyone like them before in my entire life. 6 "Ferrari, it''s time.", I heard John''s voice from behind. It''s time to go to the aisle while my friends are also sitting on the couch, waiting for me. Shit! I couldn''t speak to her properly today morning, as her friends made her hang up the call to get ready for the wedding. I just can''t wait to get her back in my arms. Beginning from yesterday, my hands are aching badly to hold her. I made my way out of the room and I approached by entering the ceremony from the side of the venue followed by my friend''s as John settled on the first row of the seating arrangement. The location is a natural-filled one, as behind the altar is the decor of the mountain and river flowing below it. As the altar is crystallized with white rose petals on the way. I can''t wait to see her arriving through this path. I took my ce at the altar, impatiently waiting for her. My eyes slid on all sides, doubtingly. Because I''ve invited all the influential people from the industry. Many years ago, when I was new to the business, most of them yearned to see me in a low state. But in the end, it remade upside down. Waiting for her, very soon, my breath took a skyrocketing speed as I tried to rx. I can''t imagine that I''m getting anxious now. I believed I am fine, but right now, it feels different. Fuck! "Should we call the doctor, Bro?", Red murmured out from behind, as it exhorted more strength for my nervousness. I wiped off the sweat that forms on my forehead as I could hear their fuckingughs from behind. These cunts! I will take my revenge back when my timees. "Are you sure you could stay alive till you say, I do?", Sahor teased me like always. I set my hand on my chest. Despite the suit, that I am wearing right now, I could feel my heart pounding out loud. They are trying to kill me before the wedding itself. I breathe in hard, trying to level it to my best until the music refreshes my ear like soft healing. The fragrance of the rose petals waved in the air and softened my mind. I tilted my head towards the entrance of the aisle as the music turned on to enhance, I saw My Little Flower breathtaking in her drizzling white mermaid dress which sped to her petite body like another skin.6 The gown surged on the surface as she walks down the aisle along with her grandfather. The veil is glowing like a floral jewel but it can''t subside her beauty. She is holding a white bouquet in her hand, as she kept her head down, not looking into my eyes. She walked on the white petals, at that moment, she looked like a real rose among those. Come on, Flower. Look at me, let me see your face. I whispered in my heart again and again until she tilted her head up and gazed at me. She had a shy smile as it smeared on her face more when I smiled at her.6 Instantly, she averted her gaze back to the floor, making me chuckle. I have never seen her so shy like this before. She approached closer as her grandpa ced her hand on mine and gripped it tight. He looked at me and confided, "Take care of my daughter." I gave a nod and gazed at her to catch a glimpse of her watching me already with a wide smile. Once he gets back to his seat, I let out in a low whisper, "My Little Wife looking so gorgeous, fucking sexy." Hearing those words, her cheeks got kissed red, as she gazed at me with her precious oceanic eyes. But, what she told me next, left me hunger for her, "You also look so handsome, My Hot Daddy." I could feel myself getting hard as she stuck her tongue out at me, yfully making me groan. Fuck! The officiant began to endorse some wee speech but I didn''t pay any attention to it as my eyes are now on My Little Flower, entirely. After wrapping up all the speeches, finally, came the significant part for which I am desiring. "Now Ferrari Raffa Knight and Rose Brooklyn, please join hands and face each other.", he told. We braced each other hands tightly, with our eyes glued onto each other. At that instant, the whole world looks like to disappear, as all I could focus on now is Her. The officiant divulged to me, "Ferrari Raffa Knight, Do you take Rose Brooklyn to be your wife?". Without taking a moment, I confessed wholeheartedly, "I do." Her precious smile widened more than before after hearing those words from me. "Rose Brooklyn, Do you take Ferrari Raffa Knight to be your husband?", he confided to her. Hearing those, her eyes gleamed with contentment. "I do.", She smiled and immediately her cheeks kissed rosiness once gain and intensified more for each passing minute. With that, we confessed our vows and right after that, we exchanged rings as a symbol of our unbreakable love as well as representing the promise we made to one another. The officiant pronounced, "Having expressed your love to one another through themitment and promises you have just made. It is with these in mind that I pronounce you husband and wife." Hearing those words, my whole being exploded with unexinable joy. It is in the moment, the more I focused on My Little Flower, the more intense it fulfills like a beam of light to my soul. The officiant announced, ¡°You may now kiss the bride.¡± As I leaned closer to fulfill our wedding. Chapter 43: 43 - Seducing My Husband Chapter 43: 43 - Seducing My Husband ROSE POV "You may now kiss the bride.", The officiant pronounced. It made my heartbeat elevate more as it''s a moment of imperial euphoria. I was waiting for this actual second for a whole week, not just for the union. But also to reveal my pregnancy. He leaned forward, closing the little distance between us. His sturdy form braced against mine, rightfully as My husband, and he wrapped his arms around my waist, agilely. I cupped his face and pressed my lips against his, fluttering my eyes close melting down in his arms. Cheerful ps filled my ears, making my heart sparkle with inexplicable joy as we immersed in each other''s warmth, heartily. When I felt satisfied, Iid my hands on his chest, gesturing him to curb as he pulled back, but, still, his hold on my waist hasn''t loosened a bit. His eyes held a relief, as it glistened with a glorious smile, slowly it made its way toward his lips and that''s the prettiest thing I''ve seen in a while. I tried to set some distance between us, as I was still got draped in his hold. Since, he wasn''t willing to lose his grip on my waist. "Ferr, what are you doing?", I raised a query, mumbling under my breath. Now, my grandparents, our friends, and close family members are staying at this ce to take images along with us. I noticed the guests are gradually exiting and moving their way to the reception location. I think it''s time... I tilted my head up and stared at him to catch him eyeing me, already as it had my face turn into deep shades of red. I patted my face to cool myself before uncovering the pregnancy announcement to him. "Ferr, I want to tell you an important thing.", I fiddled with the button of his shirt, feeling nervous. I know he will be happy, undoubtedly. Yet, I can''t help but feel this way. "What is it?", he made me look at him by tilting my chin up using his fingers. His attractive smile never left his face, as he waited for me to assert. Ok, let''s do it... "I... I am-", I was about to say, but it got interrupted by the photographer as he said we need to go to a specific location to take pictures. However, Ferr told them to wait, as he enabled me to confide with whatever I want. I saw around, to watch all our friends and family and photographers are watching us. Not gonna happen at this ce... As I felt so shy by catching sight of all. I took a deep breath and pleaded with him, "Can we go somewhere, please? Only us." He let out a low chuckle but conceded to it as he held my hand and made me walk down from the tform before proiming to all to give us privacy. Before leaving, I got the gift box from Moon which I gave to her to conserve it safe. "What is in that box?", he gave me a perplexed look. "Patience.", I beamed at him, not able to thwart my bubbling happiness as he smirked back without imploring any questions further. He took me to a fascinating site where the wildflowers grew, fabulously. "Now, may I know what my little wife has for her husband?", he teased, as I hit his chest, yfully making himugh out. All of a sudden, a hidden fear erupted in my senses as I began to think that I can''t be His Little Flower nor able to be His Little Wife forever. Very soon, I''m gonna twirl into a giant pumpkin because of this pregnancy. After that, I won''t look desirable for his eyes. That one thinking is enough to bring a downpour of tears to my eyes. I bite my tongue to deter my cries, "Flower, what''s wrong? Why you''re crying?", he panicked, wiping off the tears from my cheeks. He took my face in between his hands and began to caress his thumb across my cheeks, soothingly as I felt calmed promptly, but still... "Flower, let me know what making you upset like this.", he urged me to speak as I brushed off the tears and took his hand in mine. I ced the gift box in his hand as he gave me an unsettled look staring at the box before drifting his gaze back to me. "I bought this gift for you.", I admitted and smiled at him shyly. His brows got lifted in amusement as he let out a chuckle, deep and warm. "So, My Little Flower bought me a special gift.", he confided and began to unfurl the red ribbon which had my heart pound harder. I don''t know whether I am scared or excited. My breath suddenly changed to short bursts as I stared at his hand without blinking my eyes. He opened the box top and gaped inside, stunned. He set the box cover in the pasture and took out what I ced inside. It is a gray-colored knitted baby boot as it looked so tiny in his hand making me giggle. I thought, what a beautiful sight it would be to behold when he cradles our baby in his arms. He stared at the baby boot, astounded and he picked the white card which I attached on the side of the boot. On that, I wrote, ¡°We''re having a baby.¡± Seeing that note, he veered his gaze back to me, holding the tiny boots in his hands in utter silence. His earth vibrant eyes softened slowly like a sprout evolving. A wide smile forged on his eyes and dropped into his lips, happiness lined through him like aet. "We are having a baby.", he shrieked out with excitement, as he gawked at the baby boot with an unimaginable look. But the touch of fondness, very evident as I gave a nod, vigorously, overwhelmed with bliss. Abruptly, he lifted me in his arms and spun me around making meugh out loud of his enjoyment. His face magnified more with each passing second as he couldn''t conceal his re of joy. His spirited behavior engulfed me, as it flooded through my soul. I have never felt more alive. "Ferr, stop. I feel sick.", I told when I felt my stomach getting tightened as it is evident that I feel nauseous. On that very instance, he set me on the field with a worried-filled face. "Shit! Are you ok? I''ll call the doctor. Let''s cancel the party, you need rest now.", he scrambled with his words and was about to lift me again but I stopped him. I caressed his chest and advised him to inhale and exhale slowly as it''s so evident to notice that he''s getting very much bothered about my health. "I''m fine. It''s quite a normal thing to ur during pregnancy time.", I told him, as his smile amplified more hearing those words. He captured my lips onto him, out of the blue, as it possessed my heart to burn with fierce satisfaction. He skids his warmth inside my lips, fervently, as we got embraced as one soul. I am extremely satisfied today as I felt like that I gave him what he yearned for, A Family. After a while, when I felt breathless, he broke the kiss, resting his forehead against mine. Our longing lips got caressed onto each other like feathers fleeing in the breeze, finding sce. I gazed down at my stomach when I felt his both handsid on it as tears began to course through my cheeks, unchecked. I got frenzied with an overpowering sensation. I began to sob uncontrobly when I recalled again about gaining weight during pregnancy. It may sound silly, but I can''t stop myself from imagining on that way. "Flower, what''s wrong? Does it hurt anywhere?", he asked me, distressed as I shook my head negatively for that andid my head on his chest hugging him tightly. He kept on patting my head as I cried more, not able to believe that I turned into a crying mess at my wedding. He kept on questioning me, about the reason behind my cries. After a while, when my cries subsided I pulled back as he wiped off my tears using his Fogle, to fix my smear-filled face, which got ruined by makeup. I am such a dumb... "Why did you cry right now?", he put forward a question again after fixing my makeup-ruined face. I frowned and confessed to him, "Very soon, I''m gonna look like a pumpkin because of this pregnancy. Will I be your little Flower even if I get fat in the future?" Hearing those words he burst out intoughter, clutching the baby boots to his chest as I attained the peak point of outrage. How dare he! "I am leaving, you idiotic bull.", I huffed out, stomping my feet onto the ground in turmoil. I turned around to go only to get swept off from my feet as he carried me in bridal style. A wide smile got stered on his face as if it is fixed, permanently. "I don''t give a fuck about how you''ll look in the future. Always keep this in your mind, no matter what, you will be My Little FLOWER, always. Till I take myst breath in this world." He confessed as I covered up my face against his neck, gaily and I felt like I never wanted toe out of it. He started up to walk, with me still in his arms, neglecting my words when I persuaded him to put me down. Reaching back the arena, our friends and family stared at us bewildered, wondering what made us take this long toe back. He set me down and took out the tiny boots of his suit pocket and revealed to all. He announced specifically to my grandparents, "Now, you''re not just good grandparents. You''re Great Grandparents". Hearing those words, My grandma was in the joy of tears, my grandpa''s face was filled with fulfillment as I and Ferr gazed at each other with a contented smile. All our friends started to scream with ecstasy. I leaned against ferr''s chest as he pressed his lips onto the crown of my head, in exhration. This moment felt so perfect... With that, we all initiated to start our photography session. As I and Ferr had the baby boot as the main theme because our unborn baby is a prime symbol of our love. A new beginning... KATHERINE POV: I watched my son Franco''s sleeping form, as he is debilitated, physically, because of what Ferrari''s one of his men did to him. Why the fuck I gave birth to him! I feel disgusted about myself, for doing that. I should have killed him, while he was born. It''s my fault, that I tortured him, instead of killing him. Because of my lunacy, today I lost all including my sons, Giovanni and dmir. Now the only one left is Franco. I would have killed Raffa''s woman in the wedding arena itself, only if I did not get that call. *shback* Raffa hung up the call, not even speaking a word. I smirked, knowing he lost hisposure. After that, I affirmed with the sniper whom I hired to kill Raffa''s woman. Once, I told him about the n, I hung up the call, only to get the following call and it is from an unknown number. I attended the call but before I could ask who is speaking, I heard a familiar voice which I despise the most. "It''s me, Raffa. Hope you recognize, just now we spoke.", he stated.6 I stayed silent, clenching my fist hard, in an enraged manner, waiting for the reason behind his call. He wouldn''t do that without a motive. "I''ve sent you a picture, take a look.", he asserted, as I moved to the message application, opened the image which I got from the unknown number. The image left me stunned, as I saw My son Franco, tied to the bed in a broken form, physically. He is alive! I thought Raffa killed him... "Raffa, give my son back to me, now.", I chastised him, as molten anger rolled through me, for which he let out a wickedugh, mockingly. I gritted my teeth, trying to not explode out in rage, since my son is held under his captive. "I will, only if you instruct your sniper to fuck off from this spot.", he told, as his confession startled me. How does he know? "Katherine, I have seen several useless pieces of shits like you in my business. I know how you use your nasty mind.", heughed, in an insulting manner. "Now, I want your sniper to leave, and fucking drop your shitty ns. Or else, I''ll send this image to all with a big caption implying who''s the mother of this poor man.", he dered, as it left me terrified. No, he can''t do that. I may not be able to be the Mafia Queen anymore also Camorsta Organization will toss me out. If the image spread, my stature would get ruined, I will lose my respect among the mafia members. "Don''t do that, I will- I will back off. Give my son back to me.", I asked him, for which he remained silent for a moment before adding further. "Did you forget something to say?", he questioned, as I thought for a time, wondering what I forgot to say. After a few seconds, it hit my mind. "Please, give my son back to me.", I had no choice but to plead as the fresh swell of rage rose in me. I can''t believe that I am begging this bastard. "Once, my wedding ends without any troubles, I''ll inform one of my men to deliver that cunt to you.", he told, I stayed silent fuming with wrath. "This is yourst fucking warning, know your fucking limit, bitch.", he warned, before hanging up the call. I hurled the phone against the wall as it got smashed down into pieces, I was almost choking on my rage. Is he the one, I gave birth to? Fuck! -------- I can''t do anything, just for one damn reason, that is Franco. If organization members came to know about this, that would be a humiliation for him as well as for me. Because, currently, I''m trying to get my reign back which I lost many years back. I will surely get another chance... ROSE POV: The reception went majestic as it got filled with fun and the decoration was mind-blowing all over. I sat on the white lounger couch after I and Ferr got images of us, intimately. Startled, I stared down when I felt a soft touch on my feet. I met with the sight of Ferr holding my leg to remove the heels off from my feet. "Ferr, what you''re doing?", I asked, touching his hand, I gestured him to get up. Many guests tilted their heads towards our direction from the dining area with a shock-filled expression seeing the posture of Ferr. "Flower, you can''t walk with high heels when you''re pregnant. What if you get hurt?", he fretted, as he made me wear new sets of t heels. Hearing those words, a blissful smile mounted in my heart. But also, I had a suspicious feeling about his care. Is he doing this for me? Or For the baby? He sat beside me and held my hands in between his, pressing a soft kiss on my cheeks, which mellowed my face with beet red. "Whom do you love more? Me or the baby?", I inquired, as he let out a low chuckle and disclosed to me. "Don''t be jealous, My Little Flower. You''re invariably the first one.", he confided, as it made me realize that I got jealous of our unborn baby.6 What kind of a mother I am? Besides, it''s his fault, that he spoiled me with his love, now I am worried what if it gets limited. I can''t endure that. As time passed, the reception parade came to a horizon. During the whole time, he was being protective of me, and it exceeded too much, irking me to the core. He didn''t even let me walk properly, carried me around like a doll, not caring about guests staring, while I got drenched with shyness. Now it''s the time for the farewell, as before I couldprehend, he lifted me off from the floor in a bridal style and made our grand exit out of the reception location. On the way, all the guests, our friends, and family showered us with vibrant rose petals, cheerfully along with that fireworks rained the sky, brightly. Our wedding was beyond perfect, not because of the embellishment. It is the indestructible love that we had for one another, built with trust and now it is evolving further with a new life. He set me on the seat of a decorated white luxurious car and sped the seatbelt for me before I could do it as he got on the other side. When the car began to move, I threw the white rose bouquet toward them, which got caught by Moon. With that, I waved my hands at them, glimpsing my grandparents with a happy face. After an hour of our car ride, he took me to an elegant private resort which he got for us. Before he could lift me again, I begged him to let me walk. After a few minutes of my pleadings, finally, he epted it. Unlocking the door, we entered inside, and very soon he lifted me again. I heaved out a weary sigh but didn''t protest as I don''t have the strength to fight this bull anymore. Reaching the bedroom I noticed the room got illume with candles, but not fixed on the bed as it got filled with red petals, flooded all over. Heid me on the bed, as I let out a sigh of relief. I was so exhausted, by the whole wedding thing, especially the photo clicks had my legs rippling with difort. My eyes blinked open when I felt his warm lips on my closed eyes. I smiled shyly, wrapping my arms around his neck, and pulled him more closely. He caressed my face, as his eyes filled with adoration, his lips twitched into a wide smile. "Let''s get fresh up.", he suggested for which I gave a nod. I stood up on the bed, as he helped me to remove my wedding gown. I let out a soft moan when his lips grazed on my shoulder. He groaned, "There were so many things I need to talk about with you." He nibbled my earlobe, gently, and pressed his lips, behind my ear. His heated lips started to glide across my prudent skin, making me moan out loud as he zipped down my gown, which got slipped on the floor. I turned around and captured sight of his feverish eyes, with a fierce desire zing on them, which sent thrilling shivers across my body. I began to undo his suit, following it, unbuttoned his shirt, tossing it aside. He held me in his arms and made his way toward the washroom. As we both settled inside the bathtub, before removing thestyer of our clothing. Our naked form got hidden under the rose petals, which weaved with the water in it. A spurt of warmness spread across the water under our wanting for each other. His hands massaged my belly, as he buried his face on the crook of my neck and breathed out, "When did you found out?" I intertwined our hands together with fulfillment and breathed out, "A week ago." Only I know how hard it is for me to keep it a secret, as I longed to unravel it to him, the very day I found out about my pregnancy. I squirmed with content when his beard tickled my neck, it may sound funny but, this is the truth, whenever his beard tickles me, it''s a bittersweet sensation. He asked, why didn''t I say earlier? For that, I retorted back, letting out that I wished to reveal it as a surprise. "We must meet doctor, tomorrow.", He stated, for which I gave a nod. But what he said next, shattered my heart into chunks. "I think we should not make love." I gaped at him in shock as he chuckled seeing myical facial expression. No way, I can''t believe this is going on right now. It seems like we will never make love at this rate. Since this is not gonna be thest time that I would get pregnant. So, for the next ten months, no love- making. I won''t ept... "No, I want to make love, right now.", I demanded with an angry pout, for which heughed out loud, pressing his lips on mine for a short moment. "No, Flower. You are pregnant, if we do that, you may feel tired after that. It''s not good for you and our baby. You need to take rest.", he exined, as he took my fingers against his lips and pressed, gently trying to pacify me. No, way! I want to make love now... As an incredible idea popped into my mind, I flipped facing each other and smashed my lips against his, which caught him off guard for a second. But very soon, he began to react with the same intensity linking with mine. Sessful... When I felt breathless I pulled back as he caressed my neck with his feverish lips. His tongue savored each droplet from my neck, as he sucked roughly, making me whimper with a hash of pain and pleasure. I dug my nails on his back as my other hand weaved his hair, and heaved it. I began to grind on him, covetously. My wet folds ached in want, stroking his rock-hard thick member. Even though we are rxing in warm water, right now, this ring ache I''m feeling, won''t cease down until he fills me with his warmth. "Are you trying to seduce your husband, My Little Wife?", he growled and cupped my boobs and fondled my wet nipples, making them perk up with pleasure. For each word his lips crawl across my jaw, making me shudder. He moved his hands down, and, sped my hips on both sides as he began to move his member, stroking the contour of my wet folds. I brushed off his hair, which keeps on falling over in front of his eyes. Our lips met, heat rose from my belly to chest stifling the heat of the water in the bathtub. My heart skipped a bit, as an urge to feel him, hit like a storm on my every single nerve. "Ferr, please.", I contended and thrust my tongue inside his, as I curl my toes tight, the strenuous taste of his outspread into my senses, to feel him right now. He stood up, with my legs got draped around him. My whole body tingled with the feel of his wet brawny frame clutched against mine, as it felt nearly like an extreme level of pleasure. I felt my damp back got press against something smooth, it made me realize we reached the bed. He hovered me from above as the rose petals which got flooded across the bed covering, hugged our wet skin. "Flower, if you feel weak or if I was being very rough, don''t hesitate to let me know. Ok.", he let out, I gave a smiling nod and my heart melts with admiration, seeing his sweet gesture. "Now, let''s make love.", he dered openly, in a rough desirous-dripping voice. His lips crawled across my face, tenderly making my lips get parted as he moved down toward my boobs. I whimpered when his fervent tongue licked my sensitive nipple. His warm lips stroked across the blushing seam of my nipple tenderly as he took it inside his mouth, and twirled it using his tongue making me moan, wild. I clenched his hair, tightly, as my wet folds throbbed, his fingers stimted my other boob. My body arched up in an irresistible spark when his fingers entered inside my wet core. I became turned on and began the move, wildly to take his fingers deep. His fingers thrust in and out from my wet folds as his mouth moved to my other boob. I started to shift my hips to the rhythm of his fingers. As a riveting sensation flew through my whole body, it made to chafe his back with my nails. For which he let out an uproarious rasp, gnawing on my bottom lip with his teeth, making me whimper out. My fingers roamed across his rugged chest, teasingly with our lips savoring onto each other''s heat. His hot breath hitch when my fingers went low to his striped v-line. I held his massive thick member in my hand and began to stroke as he let out a moan in pleasure breaking the kiss. His prurient eyes met mine, as he whispered, "Take what you want, My Little Wife. I am all yours." He pressed his warm lips delicately to my forehead, a heart-warming smile spilled on my eyes following my lips by heeding to those words. He stroked his member at my wet slit as I made him move inside me, all the way. He moaned against my ear as my lips got parted in tion, feeling him. It unfurled my inside, with an intense exploration. It elicited my body with a throb, as it is been a long time since we made love. He began to thrust inside me, gently as my back arched up more to ept him entirely. He clutched the pillow of either side, with our body braced as one. I draped my legs around him, with either hand around his neck. I moaned against his mouth, for each deep thrust, my mind darkening with pure titition. His moans serving a strength for my sweet sensation as a never-ending melody and I always reach my zenith, whenever he moans. He was being very delicate as I never thought he is capable of it. Because he always begins so soft, but as time goes on, it gets extremely rough. But today, it ispletely diverse as my heart smiled with bliss, knowing the reason behind his softness. His deep and gentle strokes inside my wet walls forged a growing curl inside my stomach, as it floods through my senses. I moaned out, wildly, when he began to knead my clit, within a few more strokes, it ignited my orgasm. It began to build inside me more and more for each passing second as I hugged onto his broad shoulder, tight. My whole body trembled hard when the twist in my stomach, unfurled. After a few seconds, my orgasm ebbs as he kept going on with his feverish deep strokes inside me. Very soon, I felt his heavy breath against my ears, also his motion got slow than before. Within a few more thrusts, his whole body writhed against my form. He let out a raucous growl and nuzzled his face against my neck. I let out an ted gasp, feeling his thick sprut getting seeped inside me. He clutched my hair, rough, his short fervent gusts fanned across my neck and sprinkle through my cheeks. We stayed inside each other warmth for a few more minutes until his peak of pleasure subsides. My body throbbed when I felt damp droplets from his body washed over mine like water trickling through the leaves slowly, grazing everyyer of it. Just like that, it caressed my skin. As he leveled his breathing and pulled back. My lips parted when a tiny drop of water from his lips fell over on my lips, as I licked my lips. He let out a growl and nibbled my lip gently as I braced my lips against his forehead and trail my fingers across the faded mark. His body still keeps up those marks of his suffering, but, unlike before, it''s not a big deal for him anymore. Hey beside me and draped his arms around my waist, pulling me close as I rested my head on his exposed chest. I blew off the rose petals which clutch on his chest, as he gazed down at me with a faint smile. Feeling worried about my health, he took out a towel from the wardrobe and dried off my wet hair. Having the thought, that I might catch a cold by the dampness. Following that, I wore a shinyce-up top and shorts as he changed into his boxer briefs. Weid back on the bed, as I cuddled up to him and he covered us with the sheets. We embraced in silence for a while until he confessed, "Let me see our baby." I let out a giggle, since, there won''t be a baby bump no matter how many times he searches for. I leaned against the headboard of the bed, as heid on his chest, and rested his hands on my stomach. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. "How long does it take for our baby to move?", he caressed around my navel, waiting for the response. "When I get closer to 25th week, I guess.", I notified as he gave a nod but sulked, not liking the fact, that we got so much time to reach that point. "Could it be a girl?", he thrilled, gazing at my belly. He has a great fondness to have a daughter. "Maybe. But, what if it is a boy?", I implored, as he thought for a moment about it. Why he is thinking deeply? Could it be like he doesn''t want a boy!? "Then, we are not gonna stop until we get a daughter and I want a big family.", he said getting excited about having a huge family, as I gave him a smiling nod. "I think we need more sons, firstly. Because when our daughter grew up, most of the men will stalk her. To kill those fuckers, we need sons first.", he exined, as his eyes had an uproar, it left me dumbfounded. It is so understandable, he is being so serious about it. Sons as weapons! "Ferr, what you''re talking about? This sounds so crazy if we have a daughter in the future, I wish to give her a free life.", I told him, as he gave a curt nod, epting my opinion and it gave me a big relief. "She can. Filled with Soldiers and Our Sons, I''ll certainly give her the freedom she wants. You know our mansion is a never-ending ocean.", he retorted. That is the moment I realized, what he is talking about, he is saying that he would give all sorts of freedom in the mansion, not of the outside world. This bull... "Idiot, I''m telling about giving her an independent life in the outside world. Going to School, and meeting new friends then university, etc.,", I let out, and I am very serious about it. I want my children to have a normal life, I don''t have trouble with guards always surrounding them. I know this is how it would be. I didn''t fall for him and chose him blindly. I know all consequences... "You''re right, our kids should have a social life. They must have a great childhood, unlike mine.", he stated, as it ached my heart. But very soon, he brushed those past thoughts away from his mind, and, gave me an assured smile. After a few moments of silence, he spoke out. "I am gonna start a new business.", he told me, out of the blue. I felt d about his promation as I press my lips onto his, implying my merriment. "What business is that?", I gaped and when he began to rify, I never thought he would go to this extent for a little thing. He has gone insane... "Idiot! So, you are gonna built a whole damn school and a university for our kid.", I gaped at him, not able to reckon that he came with a crazy idea like this for our unborn baby. It''s not like I am gonna give birth to thousands of miniature kids like an alien mother. We will possibly have two or three kids, not more than that. "Your right, that''s extravagant.", he confided, dropping the n. Thank God! He understood as I feel the word extravagant is tiny, basically nothing, in front of his madness. Well, his love for the baby is crazy, it is the same kind of love he has for me. "I decided, I am gonna buy a school, after that a university. Then, I could easily assign my men to all spots for their safety without knowing them. They also feel like they''re having a normal life." He dered, pressing a kiss on my belly not paying heed to my words. This is crazy... "Ferr, you can''t do-", he presses his finger onto my lips, gesturing to stop. He made mey beside him, tugging me close as I buried my face in his chest. This is no good... "Ferr, hear me-", he motioned me to stop again and told me to go to sleep. Ok! I am dropping this matter now. But, unquestionably, I am not gonna let him do that insanity in the future. Feeling his delicate stroke on my hair, pleasant exhaustion came up on my sated body, as my eyes started to p close. I smiled faintly when I felt his lips on my closed eyes and fell asleep in his arms, my protective muffle. FERRARI POV: "She can''t do this whole shit, as a sole person, somebody from our side, helping her. Find out who is that and catch him.", I gave an order to Mark as he obliged to it before hanging up the call. I know from the beginning, Katherine would surely pull out some unwanted stunt, that is why I told the man who took franco, earlier, to keep him alive. Franco is the only bait, to trap her. Besides, she can''t do all the things as a single woman, someone from my side helping her to make that sniper enter inside so easily, without interlude. I authorized all the visitors from the Organization to not carry any weapon inside. The security was tight, but still, that sniper entered easily, so he must be working closely with me. I got my soldiers covering up the area of half a mile, yet, how he entered in. Just because he''s a sniper, it doesn''t mean he will shoot only from a long distance. Sometimes, they could be used as an assassin too. He must''ve merged among the visitors and I invited him personally. Without an invitation card, no one could enter inside. He had the invitation, who the fuck is he? I need to find out as soon as possible and finish that fucker. Because it''s about the protection of MY LITTLE FLOWER and OUR BABY... A smile crept on my lips, instantly as I tilt my head to the side and gazed at her sleeping form. I made my way toward her and sat near her, I gently brushed her hair to not wake her up. I stroked her cheeks, as she shivered, abruptly, as I gave a soft pat to hush her back to sleep. I touched her belly, a warm feeling enticed in my heart. Our baby... I can''t believe that My Little FLOWER is pregnant, she walked down the aisle with our baby. For the full week, she waited for this moment. "You know what, no one in the world could love me as your mom does.", I confessed, caressing my thumb across her belly, as if our baby could hear me. "To be honest I don''t deserve her a bit, as I knew it from the beginning but still I longed for her.", I stated, as I still remember our first meet. A year gonna end from our first meet, but still, I remember those bewitching eyes, which hypnotized me at the first sight. And still, I couldn''te out of that spell also I never wanted to. "And to my shock, she loved me too just as I did, maybe more. Because it takes a great heart to love me and she had that. Also, don''t make her fall sick, often.", I divulged, feeling worried about her health. During the gathering time, she had a constant urge to throw up also she ate barely a limited amount of food. Eyeing her sleeping form, my thought abruptly drifted to Katherine and Franco again. I wish it would be so much better if they decide to fuck off. But, I know they''re not of that aspect, especially that Katherine. I don''t trust her. I think I should put an end to her and Franco, perpetually. I need to do this For My Little Flower and our baby... Chapter 44: 44| WILD BABY HORMONES Chapter 44: 44| WILD BABY HORMONES Seven monthster... FERRARI POV: "I''ve elected Ray Alejandro in the position of Pedro.", I confided with my leading partners, as they all gave an understanding nod. Currently, I''m in the conference room which is set inside the mansion. Since My Flower is 8 months pregnant now, I''m trying my level best to pursue all the business conferences here. I don''t want to leave her alone at this time. Besides, just like I assumed someone close to me misled me, and it''s Pedro, one of the sharers in drug trafficking. He is one who turned as a foe for me to kill My Flower on the wedding day. Previously, the day when I took my flower to the party, he behaved oddly at the meeting. He sought to deter the gain of the stock. I believed that he is inferring that aspect, for the profit of the firm. But I was wrong, he has been a traitor on that day, itself. Once I learned the truth, I didn''t quiz for any fucking defense from his side. I instructed Red, to wipe out Pedro. As I expected, he did the job. I made the cover-up assertion as he died in the attackted by the Camorsta group. Many know that it is a falsehood, yet none dared to raise their voice against me in it. Now, I''ve chosen Ray, who is working under me, controlling drug trafficking in Ethiopia. He''s loyal. "And increase the quantity of drug shipping to the sectors I''ve decided for. Those traders, ready to provide us excess currency.", I elucidated to them, as they all heeded to my words, silently, noticing the lists. "Besides-", I was about to add further until it got halted by contentious noise which made all the coborators look towards the door in surprise. As that voice is owned by none other than but by My Little Flower. Being on her 35th week of pregnancy, her hormones are raving, gaining a great peak, this month. "How dare you try to stop me? I''ll say to my husband to chop you into pieces, right now.", she yelled out. I dashed out to stop her from shouting further as it''s not good for her health. Reaching out, I saw her fuming out at William, who is on the floor looking at her, petrified. Well! Even I would be in the same posture as I found out one thing by observing the full pregnancy stuff of My Little Flower. Never mess with a pregnant woman... "Flower, you''re not supposed to yell out at a time like this. It''s not good for you and our babies.", I pointed up, gazing at her, before averting it to a nearly full-term baby bump. I can''t reckon that she walked here all alone without having anyone by her side while carrying twins. We found out, we are gonna greet two babies during the check-up of the 10th week. Hearing those words on that day, we got filled with ineffable ecstasy. Especially with my inference, before she entered my life, I had good stature in the form of only wealth and power. But now, I''m feeling an elevated wave than those riches, a feeling of perfect happiness. My thoughts got impeded, when she burst out crying, out of nowhere. She buried her head against my chest and fisted my shirt cor. She didn''t stop with her cry no matter how hard I tried tofort her. I made her sit on the nearby chair and wiped off the tears. I cupped her face and hushed her, after a few momentster, she stopped, finally. "What''s wrong, Flower? Does it hurt somewhere? Should I call the doctor? Do you want anything?", I bombarded her with questions, as she gave a nod but I couldn''t infer for which one she is nodding her head. "What is it?", I implored her, worried about what made her cry like this. She brushed off her tears, and, revealed, what made her upset. "Ferr, you know how I love pickled cucumbers. I ate it every day just like how vital it''s for me to breathe. But now, no more cucumbers left, because-", She began to cry again, not able to go on further. Could it be like someone ate up her pickles?! Who dared to do that? Even I''m not much of a courageous man in this matter, knowing the approaching oues of her ferocious hormones. I asked her, did she noticed someone eating her pickles? I calmed her down and encouraged her to talk. "Because.. because I ate them all.", she choked in her words wiping off her tears with the sleeve of her attire as I bit my lip hard to notugh out. Raffa, don''t you dare tough in front of her, I told to myself... I grit my teeth, quelling myughter at the same time, I listened to a franticugh. It made me tilt my head in the direction of the sound, to see Williamughing his ass off on the floor. He signed his life away... "William.", I warned, ncing at the sight of My Little Flower, as her pouty lips quivering in sorrow. That is the moment, he came aware of his act as heposed himself before whispering out an apology to her. "Ok, Flower. You stay in the room, I''ll go to the store and-", I notified her. But, before I could say more, she stopped me in the mid and proposed that she will alsoe along with me. I tried hard to persuade her to stay in the room, but what she told me, in the end, made me halt my try, abruptly. "Once you leave, I will try inversion yoga. You know, my legs will be on the air, flying high.", she asserted. I can''t believe, she is threatening me as a mischievous grin got stered on her rosy-plump face. She is glowing like sunshine with her pregnancy. She has progressed weight and it only embellishing more beauty to her. Her face is plumper, her body has changed in every aspect. I liked seeing her cute hormones and the changes that happened in our life. Our bed, mashed with lots of pillows, was for her support. She weeps often about how her old clothes don''t fit her body anymore. Sometimes, she urges me to make love to her, which is the main theme of her hormones. "Fine, let''s go. But I am not really into this idea.", I pronounced. I don''t like to take her to the store, in this condition. For her determined nature I epted. Before leaving, I confirmed to all of my partners to depart, by wrapping up the meeting. I told them, I''ll fix a date to follow with the remaining meeting, again, some other day. After that, I and My flower made our way toward the hallway to go. But she stopped me in the mid and told me to get her chocte from our bedroom. I gave a nod and made her sit on the couch as she ced her hands around her stomach, protectively. I have to say this, seeing her each day how she gazing at the baby bump with love, intriguing me more with happiness.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. I made my way to our bedroom which is now changed to the ground floor to avoid using upstairs, mainly for her. We made our way outside as I helped her to get in the car after offering her the chocte she has asked for. John began to drove off with few cars covering us in front and back, led by William. She sat on myp since it has a ss enclosure in between the front row seat and back row seat of the car. She smiled at me, as I smirked back at her, pressing my lips on her squashy cheek, making her giggle. "You''re beard tickling me.", she giggled out more, making me chuckle at her reaction. Some of the things will never get aged. On the way, I looked at both sides of the path, cautiously. But all I could see now is dark. Since it''s night, 7:30 pm. I gazed down at My Flower, she''s busy with her chocte whilst watching a movie from the small Tv screen that fitted in front of us. She does not have care for the world. I hope it stays like this always, I don''t want to make her upset, mentally at a time like this. I had several enemies to finish in the past but now it''s diverse. All I need to end now is that Franco and Katherine but the main problem, I couldn''t do that. They ran away to somece, and I can''t locate where they are hiding exactly. All the effort I make to find them, ending up in vain. Where the fuck they are!? "Ferr, at what time my grandparents will be reaching tomorrow?", she gazed at me with a dubious look, waiting for my response. I called them and requested to stay in our mansion for a few months, and I made this decision for her. As it is her first pregnancy, sometimes she gets anxious about going throughbor pain, if not that, going through the caesarean too. If they stay with her, it would be a big support for her. "By, tomorrow morning, around 10.", I answered. She gave a nod and continued with her chocte. I have already made all the facilities for them to stay here as well as they''ll reach here over my private ne. Reaching the store, I urged her to stay inside the car itself, but she ignored my words, threatening me again with that fucking yoga stuff. "We three were thinking to stand inside the car upside down. Isn''t it babies? Are you guys excited about it?", she caressed her baby bump and gave me an evil smirk. I heaved out a sigh, defeated. Helping her to get down from the car, we made our way inside the store and John also came along. I covered my head with the hoodie. "Ferr, tell the guards to wait outside. Look, all the people were only watching us.", sheined. I can''t do anything with this situation, as I have never been in the public eye like this before. It feels new for me to stop in by the store. Always, I send my men to buy whatever I want. This is the first time, I aming to a store to get. I think the paparazzi''s are not in here. But, that very moment, I heard a camera sh sound. Fuck! "Flower, it''s good to be in this way, now, let''s go and get whatever you want.", I instructed as we both made our way toward her category. "Here, I got it. Pickled cucumber.", she squealed in joy and tried to open the lid on the very instant. Before I could help her to open the cover, she eximed. "Where''s the owner of this shop? Why the lid is not opening?" With that, all hell broke loose. Now all the people''s eyes were on us, staring at us with a weird expression. On the other hand, the photo shes irking me. I wonder, what''s gonna be on the headlines tomorrow? "Flower, don''t cry. I''ll open it for you.", I took the pickle jar from her as she wiped off her tears. To calm her, John got her some strawberries which she ate, quietly. Opening the top, I held it in front of her. She picked cucumber, which is a long piece, and crunched at that very moment, not able to wait any longer for it. Her eyes closed in delight at the taste as she breathed a sigh of relief. Finally... "Is my wife happy now?", I solicited, as a content smile warmed on my lips when she gave a frantic nod with her face glowing in happiness. "Ok, let''s go.", I grabbed her hand but she stopped me, saying she want all the types of pickles from this shop to eat right now. She got to be kidding me... "Flower, we already have huge tons of pickles in our mansion.", I edify, to make her understand. From the day she began to yearn for pickles, I got all the avable types for her. Cucumber vor got emptied, so, I took her to the store not having any other choice after she said about the upside-down stuff. "I don''t care, I want to buy again.", she red at me with an angry pout and not forgetting what she let out in the end, that she will bite me once we reach home. I highly hope I''ll survive from the bite. Just like a rotating cycle, she began to cry again whispering out an apology. All are still watching us as if a drama series going on right now. She leaned on my chest and sobbed harder, she began to assert how much of a good husband I am. Also added further, to not get frightened of her. Lastly, not forgetting the fact, despite all of this, she is still munching the pickled cucumber. "I''m so happy for being single for the first time in my life.", John eyed us, with a drained face. After noticing her roaring hormones from the start, he is totally afraid of women now. I let out a smallugh before handing over the Centurion card to William, to pay off the bill. After that, we made our way out of the store. I ignored the photo clicks, that were continuously taken by the paparazzi also covered her face. In the end, she became weary. This is why I told her to stay in the mansion. Getting in the car, William shut the door for us as John began to drove off. After a few minutester, I heard her muffled voice from my chest. I looked down to notice her eyes filled with tears, I wiped them off; pressed my lips on her pouty one with a smile, and let it linger for a few moments before pulling back. "Are you angry with me? I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it. You know, you''re the best husband in the world. I''m the luckiest girl in the whole world to have you. You gotta trust me b-", she went on with her cute rambles. I pressed my finger on her fluffy lips and signaled her to stop. I could never get angry at her, as I can understand her hormonal things. That was never bothered me, I adored them. "I Love You, My Little FLOWER.", I confessed. Whenever I utter these words, a feeling of happiness seizing my heart like a new sprout. Her adoring gaze brought a warm smile onto my lips. "I Love You too, Big Bull.", she stuck her tongue out, tauntingly. I chuckled, pinching her fluffy cheeks as she let out a giggle. Without warning, I buried my face on her neck and began to tickle her skin with endless kisses. "Ferr, s..stop.", she giggled out loud, trying to push my face away from her neck as she threatened she would bite me if I don''t stop now. But I didn''t stop, instead, I went on with it until she captured my lips with hers into a sweet zeal. FRANCO POV: "Use your brain, Franco. You could never win him inbat. So, think what you are able of before getting to the action.", she advised and made her way out from the room. Tonight, I am going to end all this shit once for all. My body feels as if tiny worms are slithering on it, revolting. Each night, I spent in that dark ce, shing in front of my eyes. It''s all because of him, he got to grieve for all these evil deeds. He can''t lead a happy life, just like that. I don''t care if he lives or not, but his pregnant wife should die. Even if I am going to die tonight in his hands I don''t fucking care. But, before I die, she has to die, also his fucking unborn baby. He needs to know what I am capable of. I''ll end them all... Chapter 45: 45| HARMONES: I WANT YOU Chapter 45: 45| HARMONES: I WANT YOU ROSE POV: Presently, I''m rxing on the bed by leaning against the headboard. I kept the empty ss on the table after I finished savoring the apple juice. I am torturing My husband in all the ways possible. "This ain''t fair, babies.", I gazed down at my baby bump and smiled, stroking it gently. Very soon, our babies will be in our arms. I can''t wait... My Poor Ferr, he has taken care of me so well, all these times. Not even once, he got angry at me for yelling at him for no reason. I hit him. It may sound weird, but I even bite him sometimes. I bothered him alot whenever he was working. I am such a terrible wife. I need to apologize to him... I tilted my head toward the way of the door unlocking sound as I saw my hot husbanding out of the washroom with only got wrapped with a towel around his waist. I licked my lips staring at his perfectly sculpted hefty physique, those misty droplets of water streaming down his chest had my toes curl. Single Ladies! Stay away from him. He is taken already. He is mine. Only mine. Oh, God! I want him right now. "Ferr.", I called him, before he could reach the wardrobe as he glimpsed at me waiting for my response. "What is it?", he inquired. I gestured for him toe to me. He smirked, as he stood in front of me, pressing his damp lips against my forehead. I smiled, satisfyingly, but very soon I snapped out of it, remembering why did I call him. I made him sit closer to me, "I want you now.", I demanded as he let out a chuckle, tucking a few strands of my hair behind my ear whilst stroked my cheeks with his rough knuckles. "I told, I want you.", I whined, when he didn''t make any move. He began to express to me the same old story that I am pregnant. It might tire me out etc., But, that not gonna stop me from getting what I want. I smirked, mentally. "Fine, instruct all the Soldiers to leave from our mansion.", I argued, for which he gave me a confused look. Come on, My beloved hubby! Ask me, why? "Why?", he raised a question, just like I wanted. Now, here appears my evil strategy to make him fall into my trap. "Because I feel bored, so, I am going to walk around, naked.", I dered as he gawked at me as if I have grown two horns on top of my head. "Like hell, I''ll let you roam around in that state.", he got pissed off, as I tried to get down from the bed. But, he didn''t let me do it. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. "Fine. How about I wander, naked in front of gir-", before he can finish those words, I twisted his ear as he groaned in pain. Feeling bad, I removed my hold from his ear and rubbed it, gently, to ease off the pain. "You can walk around naked only in front of me.", I affirmed, as he bit his lips trying to quell hisugh. I red at him, which made him restrain hisugh, instantly. "Let''s make love.", I whined, tugging his arm, and tried to break his bumpy walls by giving him puppy eyes with the hope his heart melts. "Fine, I''ll be gentle, but if you feel weary, let me know.", he confessed, but I didn''t pay heed to it. I crashed my lips on him, hastily, as he let out a muffledugh and trailed my bottom lip with his tongue, it sent a wave of tingles to my core. I sped my thighs together in need. He made mey on the bed with care, gently. I thrust my tongue into his lips and moaned, draping my arms across his neck. He groaned and positioned his hands on both sides, and hovered me above, carefully. His damp lips glided down toward my neck, as all the way, his tongue traced my skin. I felt a crisp sensation on my neck as he sucked onto my flesh. I let out a gasp, parted my lips, as my nails grazed his back, making him grunt. My fingers turned on to plod around his rugged body, as I stroked his chest with my hands in a circr motion. His body stiffened, under my touch as his lips brushed my earlobe making me squirm in pleasure. My fingers traveled downward of his chest, as I undid his towel and hurled it away. On the other hand, he helped me to remove my all clothing as I gotpletely naked for his sight. Out of nowhere, I felt conscious about my bodily changes. "I don''t want to do it.", I pushed him away, covering my naked form with the sheets. "What''s wrong?", he requested me to exin to him the reason, for which I shook my head, muttering, I''m fine. I faced the other side and began to sob. Arghh... I don''t want to cry like this. He cuddled me from behind, as we both stayed under the sheets. I could feel his hard thing poking me on the butt. God! I want hot chocte now, that is none other than, My husband. He kept on questioning, why do I feel upset? For which I revealed him, my dark stretch marks. Those marks are all over my body and getting darker, it''s kinda bothering me. "Do you think this will make me love My Little Flower less?", he murmured as his lips caressed my cheeks for each word, tenderly. I tilted my head to watch him gazing at me with his dark rich eyes. It is like a worship-like devotion for me. "No.", I mumbled out, as he thrust his lips on mine, passionately, in a way to describe his untold love for me. I draped my one arm around the nape of his neck, with the other, our fingers were entwined together. My lips parted with a loud gasp, when his rock-hard member entered inside my wet folds, swiftly from behind. We are lying sideways, as he secured his one hand around the baby bump, protectively. As he presses his fingers inside my mouth,manding me to suck them. I sucked his rough fingers, moaned in the thrill as he begins to thrust inside me, delicately. His warm lips nuzzle on the delicate rim of my earlobe, as it had my body writhe, in ecstasy. He groaned out loud for each chasmic thrust and kneaded my boobs which were now very sensitive to touches. I whimpered out, as my whole body got filled with ecstatic pleasure. As with each flying instant, I be a perfect moaning mess as the feel of his warmth inside me is intense, took me into a reverie of recreation. I gripped his strong arm as if it is my stronghold, not able to bear the sweet torture he is giving me. "Are you ok? Do you want me to stop?", he asked with concern as I reply breathlessly, that I am fine, and, to not stop. His thrust is slow and delicate, but his lips were intense on my skin, as he bit my earlobe, and it trailed down to my shoulder. He pressed fervent kisses on it, moving inside me deeply. Our moans echoed across the room and the sound of our bodies pping onto each other conquered our room aura into the feverish one. I felt a twist inside, an overpowering feeling of pleasure thrusting up inside me. I fisted the pillow tightly which is on my side and bit my lips hard to quell the furor of moans. "Let me hear that.", he growled, as he tugged the tip of my earlobe with his teeth; then started up to stroke the surged bud in between my wet folds, it had me cry out in fervor. He kept rubbing on my swollen bud, on the other hand, the feeling of his thick member pounding in and out of my wet walls, rocked my whole body. In the end, a wave of pleasure hit the very horizon of my core. "Ahh! Ferr, I... Oh, God!", I gasped out loud, trying hard to catch my breath. I fisting the sheet, tightly, trying to control the flutter, as he went on with his deep thrust, gripping my boobs. I felt him, getting thicker inside me, his breath getting faster than before with heated groans. After a few more thrusts, I felt a spurt of the hot thickness was being flooded deep inside me. I felt his raspy breath, blowing on my face like a wild aura which reddened my cheeks, instantly. Once our deep breaths got subsided. He spoked still staying inside me. "I hope my lovely wife got what she wanted.", he teased me, thrusting up, teasingly, making me moan. He nuzzled my face with his, making me squirm with the giddy sensation from his beard. "Indeed, Big Bull.", I teased him back, making him chuckle. After staying on the bed for a little, he took me to the washroom and helped to take a warm shower. . . . . . . His fingers crept slowly on my belly as if feathers are getting blown up in the sky. Within a few minutester, a satisfied smile inted in me, naturally, when I noticed our baby''s movements with a simr rhythm to his touch. "Holy shit! They fucking moved.", he screamed out with excitement which made meugh out loud. He''s behaving as if it is the first time he is beholding their movement. It has happened many times, but each time it looks so new for him. They''ve begun to move when I was in the 5th month of pregnancy. After that, whenever, they make any move, he will begin to y with his fingers as if he is traipsing. To my amazement, our babies also began to move matching with his fingers. "Ferr, you can''t swear like that in front of our children, for the future reference.", I stated, as I know how greatly he does swearing. Even I did that a lot while I was doing my schooling. But at one level, I can''t get into that stuff like before. Because, my grandpa found out one day about it, eventually that came to a stop very soon, as he is a strict person. "Flower, it doesn''t make any sense for me. Because, in the future, one day they''re gonna learn. Let them hear it from me. I''ll teach, where to use it appropriately.", he exined, which left me stunned. This isn''t something I expected to hear from him. If you discern, practically, it sounds like a great idea. Wait! What the fuck I am thinking? Oh, no! I have begun to swear mentally. "Idiot! Act like a father. This isn''t the time for them to teach how to swear. We need to educate them good things.", I advised, he seemed to think about it deep for a moment. "I got it.", he divulged as it gave me a big relief. Finally, he realized what I meant. "You don''t worry, I will teach them self-defense as the first thing. I got a lot of guns.", he disclosed making my eyes go wide in terror. He went back to see the tiny motions of our babies again. I let out a heavy sigh, recognizing he doesn''t have any understanding of it. But, he will know once, he holds them in his hands for the first time. I caressed his hair, gently, drowned in the thoughts until he interrupted me in the mid with his energetic remarks, "Flower, look they are moving. Are you seeing it or not?" I smiled, continuing with my strokes on his hair, and told, "I''m watching." He started up to hike again with his fingers on the baby bump as well as our baby''s followed with his lead by making moves in return. After a few minutes, their movement got stopped along with that, it tired me out too. "Drink this, Flower.", he held the ss in front of me to drink, which is filled with pomegranate juice in it. I sipped by taking small gulps, and he waited for me patiently. He is being so good... "Stop being so perfect, it''s getting on my nerves.", I yelled out at him, not able to tolerate his goody- goody nature. He chuckled and went on with giving me the juice. Uff... After watching tv for a while, I began to feel drowsy. I watched Ferr as he is walking on the balcony, being busy on the phone. Let''s not disturb him, I reckoned andy back on the bed. I strived to ce the pillow behind me as a support but it got snatched away from me. "Flower, you should''ve called me.", he conceded, by setting the pillows in all the spots wherever he arrange for me, normally. "I told you to stop being so perfect.", Iined and pulled his hand close to my face by positioning it under my cheeks to feel his warmth. I felt his gentle strokes on my hair, as it silenced me to sleep, deliberately. In the end, a thought floating deep inside my heart. I''m saying, again and again to myself, this love should never end. FRANCO POV: I stood in front of My Soldiers as they are all ready to sacrifice their life for me. They are approximately about in the hundreds, in number. "Tonight, we attack his mansion and burn all damn things to ashes. The one who presents me the head of his woman will get a prize of 1 million.", I dered openly, as their faces zed with enjoyment. They all got cheered up and got on the car, drove off at a rush speed, eager to finish her off and get the reward. Let me see, how you''re gonna protect your pregnant wife from hundreds of Soldiers now, Raffa. I can''t wait to see how you kill yourself after she dies. I can''t wait... The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!